Interviews

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Tom — Fri, 26 Feb 2010 13:48:17 GMT

Current revision posted to Interviews by Tom on 26/02/2010 13:48:17

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Filed under: Alt, Make Up, Modelling, Models, Alt Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Portfolios, Safety, Proffessionals, Careers, Devon Jay, Devooo, Photoshoots

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?

It just sort of happened! I heard about this website called Entity and figured I would join for fun. I put up a few pictures and soon enough Steve Locke sent me a message asking if Id like to set up a shoot with him sometime. I decided modeling would be good for me because Ive always had self-esteem and confidence issues. It really made me feel great about myself seeing the finished pictures and being around such positive people. As for a hero...to be honest I don't really have a hero or someone I really look up to but I am greatly inspired by art, animals and nature.

Q. How long have you been an alt model?

It's coming close to 2 years now.

Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?

Hell yes!!! I have a very large orchid tattoo from my knee all the way up to my ribs as well as many piercings. I think alt modelling is a great place for those of us who have body art and want to express ourselves in different ways, but I don't believe you NEED to have body art to become an alt model.

Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?

I think the alt modeling industry is a lot more expressive and has a lot more freedom to be creative. I was surprised how friendly the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people were. They have all been very respectful and fun to work with.

Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?

Between teaching horse back riding, pet sitting and working with dogs I really don't have a lot of time for alt modeling so its like a side project for me.

Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...

It wasn't too difficult to build a portfolio. A lot of it was just asking photographers for pointers on how to set one up. Its extremely helpful working with the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people because they all have different input and not to mention it's awesome networking being around all those talented people.

Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?

My first shoot went great. I brought my own clothes, did my own hair and had Erin Harris doing my makeup. I brought my good friend Tomas along since I was nervous about meeting a complete stranger by myself. My advice to any new models would be to ALWAYS bring a close friend with you, ask the photographer to see their work before meeting with them and make sure you bring any items you may want to use for you photo shoot.

Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?

I'm not with an agency but I was currently approached by Max in Toronto. I am doing some research on the agency before taking it any further.

Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?

Safety is a BIG priority for me. If you don't feel safe or feel uneasy about a situation DON'T DO IT!!! I always bring someone with me and make sure you know where you will be shooting.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I love shooting goth, pin-up, burlesque, glamour and shooting with animals!!! A lot of people say my "look" is very pin-up, but I love switching it up!

Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photo shoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's important to me that I feel comfortable with what I'm doing in a photo shoot. I'm very flexible with different styles but I make it clear that I DO NOT do nudes or semi nudes.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
It is competitive in a sense but on the other hand everyone is willing to work with you and help you out which is great. I have worked with loads of other models. They have all been extremely nice and I have made some great friends with a lot of them.
Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I do some photography in my spare time, I love clothes and makeup but I don't think I would enjoy doing it in the modeling industry.
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modeling? What other skills havehelped you as a model?
Modeling comes secondary in my life. Working with animals, horse back riding and work come before modeling for me. Knowing how to do you hair and makeup on your own is a big help as well as knowing what angles work for you in front of the camera. It also helps when your not afraid to work with animals or get dirty in the mud!!!

Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
Everyone was really happy for me but at the same time they did worry about my safety.

Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamorous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life separate from your private life or do they always mix?

I don't see it as being glamorous but it is fun to get your hair and makeup done. My modeling life and private life do mix to a certain extent but I do keep some aspects of my private life away from my modeling life.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
A great way to start out is to network yourself on an alt modeling site and to do TFC shoots (time for cd).
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to have some more shoots that provide more income. That would be really nice.

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Network yourself and don't be shy!!! The vast majority of people working in the alt industry are very friendly.

xoxo Devon Jay
Devon's profile on knink
Model Mayhem

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Tom — Fri, 26 Feb 2010 13:47:19 GMT
Revision 24 posted to Interviews by Tom on 26/02/2010 13:47:19

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Filed under: Alt, Make Up, Modelling, Models, Alt Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Portfolios, Safety, Proffessionals, Careers, Devon Jay, Devooo, Photoshoots

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
It just sort of happened! I heard about this website called Entity and figured I would join for fun. I put up a few pictures and soon enough Steve Locke sent me a message asking if Id like to set up a shoot with him sometime. I decided modeling would be good for me because Ive always had self-esteem and confidence issues. It really made me feel great about myself seeing the finished pictures and being around such positive people. As for a hero...to be honest I don't really have a hero or someone I really look up to but I am greatly inspired by art, animals and nature.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
It's coming close to 2 years now.
Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Hell yes!!! I have a very large orchid tattoo from my knee all the way up to my ribs as well as many piercings. I think alt modelling is a great place for those of us who have body art and want to express ourselves in different ways, but I don't believe you NEED to have body art to become an alt model.

Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
I think the alt modeling industry is a lot more expressive and has a lot more freedom to be creative. I was surprised how friendly the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people were. They have all been very respectful and fun to work with.

Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
Between teaching horse back riding, pet sitting and working with dogs I really don't have a lot of time for alt modeling so its like a side project for me.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It wasn't too difficult to build a portfolio. A lot of it was just asking photographers for pointers on how to set one up. Its extremely helpful working with the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people because they all have different input and not to mention it's awesome networking being around all those talented people.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
My first shoot went great. I brought my own clothes, did my own hair and had Erin Harris doing my makeup. I brought my good friend Tomas along since I was nervous about meeting a complete stranger by myself. My advice to any new models would be to ALWAYS bring a close friend with you, ask the photographer to see their work before meeting with them and make sure you bring any items you may want to use for you photo shoot.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I'm not with an agency but I was currently approached by Max in Toronto. I am doing some research on the agency before taking it any further.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is a BIG priority for me. If you don't feel safe or feel uneasy about a situation DON'T DO IT!!! I always bring someone with me and make sure you know where you will be shooting.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I love shooting goth, pin-up, burlesque, glamour and shooting with animals!!! A lot of people say my "look" is very pin-up, but I love switching it up!

Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photo shoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's important to me that I feel comfortable with what I'm doing in a photo shoot. I'm very flexible with different styles but I make it clear that I DO NOT do nudes or semi nudes.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
It is competitive in a sense but on the other hand everyone is willing to work with you and help you out which is great. I have worked with loads of other models. They have all been extremely nice and I have made some great friends with a lot of them.
Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I do some photography in my spare time, I love clothes and makeup but I don't think I would enjoy doing it in the modeling industry.
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modeling? What other skills havehelped you as a model?
Modeling comes secondary in my life. Working with animals, horse back riding and work come before modeling for me. Knowing how to do you hair and makeup on your own is a big help as well as knowing what angles work for you in front of the camera. It also helps when your not afraid to work with animals or get dirty in the mud!!!

Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
Everyone was really happy for me but at the same time they did worry about my safety.

Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamorous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life separate from your private life or do they always mix?

I don't see it as being glamorous but it is fun to get your hair and makeup done. My modeling life and private life do mix to a certain extent but I do keep some aspects of my private life away from my modeling life.

Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
A great way to start out is to network yourself on an alt modeling site and to do TFC shoots (time for cd).
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to have some more shoots that provide more income. That would be really nice.

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Network yourself and don't be shy!!! The vast majority of people working in the alt industry are very friendly.

xoxo Devon Jay
Devon's profile on knink
Model Mayhem

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Tom — Fri, 26 Feb 2010 13:45:37 GMT
Revision 23 posted to Interviews by Tom on 26/02/2010 13:45:37

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Filed under: Alt, Make Up, Modelling, Models, Alt Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Portfolios, Safety, Proffessionals, Careers, Devon Jay, Devooo, Photoshoots

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
It just sort of happened! I heard about this website called Entity and figured I would join for fun. I put up a few pictures and soon enough Steve Locke sent me a message asking if Id like to set up a shoot with him sometime. I decided modeling would be good for me because Ive always had self-esteem and confidence issues. It really made me feel great about myself seeing the finished pictures and being around such positive people. As for a hero...to be honest I don't really have a hero or someone I really look up to but I am greatly inspired by art, animals and nature.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
It's coming close to 2 years now.
Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Hell yes!!! I have a very large orchid tattoo from my knee all the way up to my ribs as well as many piercings. I think alt modelling is a great place for those of us who have body art and want to express ourselves in different ways, but I don't believe you NEED to have body art to become an alt model.

Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
I think the alt modeling industry is a lot more expressive and has a lot more freedom to be creative. I was surprised how friendly the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people were. They have all been very respectful and fun to work with.

Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
Between teaching horse back riding, pet sitting and working with dogs I really don't have a lot of time for alt modeling so its like a side project for me.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It wasn't too difficult to build a portfolio. A lot of it was just asking photographers for pointers on how to set one up. Its extremely helpful working with the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people because they all have different input and not to mention it's awesome networking being around all those talented people.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
My first shoot went great. I brought my own clothes, did my own hair and had Erin Harris doing my makeup. I brought my good friend Tomas along since I was nervous about meeting a complete stranger by myself. My advice to any new models would be to ALWAYS bring a close friend with you, ask the photographer to see their work before meeting with them and make sure you bring any items you may want to use for you photo shoot.

Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I'm not with an agency but I was currently approached by Max in Toronto. I am doing some research on the agency before taking it any further.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is a BIG priority for me. If you don't feel safe or feel uneasy about a situation DON'T DO IT!!! I always bring someone with me and make sure you know where you will be shooting.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I love shooting goth, pin-up, burlesque, glamour and shooting with animals!!! A lot of people say my "look" is very pin-up, but I love switching it up!

Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photo shoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's important to me that I feel comfortable with what I'm doing in a photo shoot. I'm very flexible with different styles but I make it clear that I DO NOT do nudes or semi nudes.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
It is competitive in a sense but on the other hand everyone is willing to work with you and help you out which is great. I have worked with loads of other models. They have all been extremely nice and I have made some great friends with a lot of them.

Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I do some photography in my spare time, I love clothes and makeup but I don't think I would enjoy doing it in the modeling industry.
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modeling? What other skills havehelped you as a model?
Modeling comes secondary in my life. Working with animals, horse back riding and work come before modeling for me. Knowing how to do you hair and makeup on your own is a big help as well as knowing what angles work for you in front of the camera. It also helps when your not afraid to work with animals or get dirty in the mud!!!

Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
Everyone was really happy for me but at the same time they did worry about my safety.

Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamorous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life separate from your private life or do they always mix?
I don't see it as being glamorous but it is fun to get your hair and makeup done. My modeling life and private life do mix to a certain extent but I do keep some aspects of my private life away from my modeling life.

Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
A great way to start out is to network yourself on an alt modeling site and to do TFC shoots (time for cd).
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to have some more shoots that provide more income. That would be really nice.

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Network yourself and don't be shy!!! The vast majority of people working in the alt industry are very friendly.

xoxo Devon Jay
Devon's profile on knink
Model Mayhem

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Tom — Fri, 26 Feb 2010 13:44:17 GMT
Revision 22 posted to Interviews by Tom on 26/02/2010 13:44:17

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Filed under: Alt, Make Up, Modelling, Models, Alt Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Portfolios, Safety, Proffessionals, Careers, Devon Jay, Devooo, Photoshoots

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
It just sort of happened! I heard about this website called Entity and figured I would join for fun. I put up a few pictures and soon enough Steve Locke sent me a message asking if Id like to set up a shoot with him sometime. I decided modeling would be good for me because Ive always had self-esteem and confidence issues. It really made me feel great about myself seeing the finished pictures and being around such positive people. As for a hero...to be honest I don't really have a hero or someone I really look up to but I am greatly inspired by art, animals and nature.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?

It's coming close to 2 years now.
Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Hell yes!!! I have a very large orchid tattoo from my knee all the way up to my ribs as well as many piercings. I think alt modelling is a great place for those of us who have body art and want to express ourselves in different ways, but I don't believe you NEED to have body art to become an alt model.

Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
I think the alt modeling industry is a lot more expressive and has a lot more freedom to be creative. I was surprised how friendly the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people were. They have all been very respectful and fun to work with.

Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
Between teaching horse back riding, pet sitting and working with dogs I really don't have a lot of time for alt modeling so its like a side project for me.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It wasn't too difficult to build a portfolio. A lot of it was just asking photographers for pointers on how to set one up. Its extremely helpful working with the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people because they all have different input and not to mention it's awesome networking being around all those talented people.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
My first shoot went great. I brought my own clothes, did my own hair and had Erin Harris doing my makeup. I brought my good friend Tomas along since I was nervous about meeting a complete stranger by myself. My advice to any new models would be to ALWAYS bring a close friend with you, ask the photographer to see their work before meeting with them and make sure you bring any items you may want to use for you photo shoot.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I'm not with an agency but I was currently approached by Max in Toronto. I am doing some research on the agency before taking it any further.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is a BIG priority for me. If you don't feel safe or feel uneasy about a situation DON'T DO IT!!! I always bring someone with me and make sure you know where you will be shooting.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I love shooting goth, pin-up, burlesque, glamour and shooting with animals!!! A lot of people say my "look" is very pin-up, but I love switching it up!

Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photo shoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's important to me that I feel comfortable with what I'm doing in a photo shoot. I'm very flexible with different styles but I make it clear that I DO NOT do nudes or semi nudes.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
It is competitive in a sense but on the other hand everyone is willing to work with you and help you out which is great. I have worked with loads of other models. They have all been extremely nice and I have made some great friends with a lot of them.
Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I do some photography in my spare time, I love clothes and makeup but I don't think I would enjoy doing it in the modeling industry.
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modeling? What other skills havehelped you as a model?
Modeling comes secondary in my life. Working with animals, horse back riding and work come before modeling for me. Knowing how to do you hair and makeup on your own is a big help as well as knowing what angles work for you in front of the camera. It also helps when your not afraid to work with animals or get dirty in the mud!!!

Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
Everyone was really happy for me but at the same time they did worry about my safety.

Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamorous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life separate from your private life or do they always mix?
I don't see it as being glamorous but it is fun to get your hair and makeup done. My modeling life and private life do mix to a certain extent but I do keep some aspects of my private life away from my modeling life.

Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
A great way to start out is to network yourself on an alt modeling site and to do TFC shoots (time for cd).
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to have some more shoots that provide more income. That would be really nice.

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Network yourself and don't be shy!!! The vast majority of people working in the alt industry are very friendly.

xoxo Devon Jay
Devon's profile on knink
Model Mayhem

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Tom — Fri, 26 Feb 2010 13:42:55 GMT
Revision 21 posted to Interviews by Tom on 26/02/2010 13:42:55

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Filed under: Alt, Make Up, Modelling, Models, Alt Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Portfolios, Safety, Proffessionals, Careers, Devon Jay, Devooo, Photoshoots

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
It just sort of happened! I heard about this website called Entity and figured I would join for fun. I put up a few pictures and soon enough Steve Locke sent me a message asking if Id like to set up a shoot with him sometime. I decided modeling would be good for me because Ive always had self-esteem and confidence issues. It really made me feel great about myself seeing the finished pictures and being around such positive people. As for a hero...to be honest I don't really have a hero or someone I really look up to but I am greatly inspired by art, animals and nature.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
It's coming close to 2 years now.
Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Hell yes!!! I have a very large orchid tattoo from my knee all the way up to my ribs as well as many piercings. I think alt modelling is a great place for those of us who have body art and want to express ourselves in different ways, but I don't believe you NEED to have body art to become an alt model.

Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
I think the alt modeling industry is a lot more expressive and has a lot more freedom to be creative. I was surprised how friendly the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people were. They have all been very respectful and fun to work with.

Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
Between teaching horse back riding, pet sitting and working with dogs I really don't have a lot of time for alt modeling so its like a side project for me.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It wasn't too difficult to build a portfolio. A lot of it was just asking photographers for pointers on how to set one up. Its extremely helpful working with the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people because they all have different input and not to mention it's awesome networking being around all those talented people.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
My first shoot went great. I brought my own clothes, did my own hair and had Erin Harris doing my makeup. I brought my good friend Tomas along since I was nervous about meeting a complete stranger by myself. My advice to any new models would be to ALWAYS bring a close friend with you, ask the photographer to see their work before meeting with them and make sure you bring any items you may want to use for you photo shoot.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I'm not with an agency but I was currently approached by Max in Toronto. I am doing some research on the agency before taking it any further.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is a BIG priority for me. If you don't feel safe or feel uneasy about a situation DON'T DO IT!!! I always bring someone with me and make sure you know where you will be shooting.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I love shooting goth, pin-up, burlesque, glamour and shooting with animals!!! A lot of people say my "look" is very pin-up, but I love switching it up!

Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photo shoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's important to me that I feel comfortable with what I'm doing in a photo shoot. I'm very flexible with different styles but I make it clear that I DO NOT do nudes or semi nudes.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
It is competitive in a sense but on the other hand everyone is willing to work with you and help you out which is great. I have worked with loads of other models. They have all been extremely nice and I have made some great friends with a lot of them.

Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I do some photography in my spare time, I love clothes and makeup but I don't think I would enjoy doing it in the modeling industry.
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modeling? What other skills havehelped you as a model?
Modeling comes secondary in my life. Working with animals, horse back riding and work come before modeling for me. Knowing how to do you hair and makeup on your own is a big help as well as knowing what angles work for you in front of the camera. It also helps when your not afraid to work with animals or get dirty in the mud!!!

Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
Everyone was really happy for me but at the same time they did worry about my safety.

Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamorous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life separate from your private life or do they always mix?
I don't see it as being glamorous but it is fun to get your hair and makeup done. My modeling life and private life do mix to a certain extent but I do keep some aspects of my private life away from my modeling life.

Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
A great way to start out is to network yourself on an alt modeling site and to do TFC shoots (time for cd).
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to have some more shoots that provide more income. That would be really nice.

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Network yourself and don't be shy!!! The vast majority of people working in the alt industry are very friendly.

xoxo Devon Jay
Devon's profile on knink
Model Mayhem

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Tom — Fri, 26 Feb 2010 13:41:47 GMT
Revision 20 posted to Interviews by Tom on 26/02/2010 13:41:47

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Filed under: Alt, Make Up, Modelling, Models, Alt Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Portfolios, Safety, Proffessionals, Careers, Devon Jay, Devooo, Photoshoots

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
It just sort of happened! I heard about this website called Entity and figured I would join for fun. I put up a few pictures and soon enough Steve Locke sent me a message asking if Id like to set up a shoot with him sometime. I decided modeling would be good for me because Ive always had self-esteem and confidence issues. It really made me feel great about myself seeing the finished pictures and being around such positive people. As for a hero...to be honest I don't really have a hero or someone I really look up to but I am greatly inspired by art, animals and nature.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
It's coming close to 2 years now.
Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Hell yes!!! I have a very large orchid tattoo from my knee all the way up to my ribs as well as many piercings. I think alt modelling is a great place for those of us who have body art and want to express ourselves in different ways, but I don't believe you NEED to have body art to become an alt model.

Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
I think the alt modeling industry is a lot more expressive and has a lot more freedom to be creative. I was surprised how friendly the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people were. They have all been very respectful and fun to work with.

Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
Between teaching horse back riding, pet sitting and working with dogs I really don't have a lot of time for alt modeling so its like a side project for me.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It wasn't too difficult to build a portfolio. A lot of it was just asking photographers for pointers on how to set one up. Its extremely helpful working with the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people because they all have different input and not to mention it's awesome networking being around all those talented people.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
My first shoot went great. I brought my own clothes, did my own hair and had Erin Harris doing my makeup. I brought my good friend Tomas along since I was nervous about meeting a complete stranger by myself. My advice to any new models would be to ALWAYS bring a close friend with you, ask the photographer to see their work before meeting with them and make sure you bring any items you may want to use for you photo shoot.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I'm not with an agency but I was currently approached by Max in Toronto. I am doing some research on the agency before taking it any further.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is a BIG priority for me. If you don't feel safe or feel uneasy about a situation DON'T DO IT!!! I always bring someone with me and make sure you know where you will be shooting.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I love shooting goth, pin-up, burlesque, glamour and shooting with animals!!! A lot of people say my "look" is very pin-up, but I love switching it up!

Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photo shoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's important to me that I feel comfortable with what I'm doing in a photo shoot. I'm very flexible with different styles but I make it clear that I DO NOT do nudes or semi nudes.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
It is competitive in a sense but on the other hand everyone is willing to work with you and help you out which is great. I have worked with loads of other models. They have all been extremely nice and I have made some great friends with a lot of them.
Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I do some photography in my spare time, I love clothes and makeup but I don't think I would enjoy doing it in the modeling industry.
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modeling? What other skills havehelped you as a model?
Modeling comes secondary in my life. Working with animals, horse back riding and work come before modeling for me. Knowing how to do you hair and makeup on your own is a big help as well as knowing what angles work for you in front of the camera. It also helps when your not afraid to work with animals or get dirty in the mud!!!

Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
Everyone was really happy for me but at the same time they did worry about my safety.

Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamorous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life separate from your private life or do they always mix?
I don't see it as being glamorous but it is fun to get your hair and makeup done. My modeling life and private life do mix to a certain extent but I do keep some aspects of my private life away from my modeling life.

Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
A great way to start out is to network yourself on an alt modeling site and to do TFC shoots (time for cd).
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to have some more shoots that provide more income. That would be really nice.

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Network yourself and don't be shy!!! The vast majority of people working in the alt industry are very friendly.

xoxo Devon Jay
Devon's profile on knink
Model Mayhem

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Tom — Fri, 26 Feb 2010 13:37:42 GMT
Revision 19 posted to Interviews by Tom on 26/02/2010 13:37:42

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Filed under: Alt, Make Up, Modelling, Models, Alt Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Portfolios, Safety, Proffessionals, Careers, Devon Jay, Devooo, Photoshoots

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
It just sort of happened! I heard about this website called Entity and figured I would join for fun. I put up a few pictures and soon enough Steve Locke sent me a message asking if Id like to set up a shoot with him sometime. I decided modeling would be good for me because Ive always had self-esteem and confidence issues. It really made me feel great about myself seeing the finished pictures and being around such positive people. As for a hero...to be honest I don't really have a hero or someone I really look up to but I am greatly inspired by art, animals and nature.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
It's coming close to 2 years now.
Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Hell yes!!! I have a very large orchid tattoo from my knee all the way up to my ribs as well as many piercings. I think alt modelling is a great place for those of us who have body art and want to express ourselves in different ways, but I don't believe you NEED to have body art to become an alt model.

Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
I think the alt modeling industry is a lot more expressive and has a lot more freedom to be creative. I was surprised how friendly the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people were. They have all been very respectful and fun to work with.

Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
Between teaching horse back riding, pet sitting and working with dogs I really don't have a lot of time for alt modeling so its like a side project for me.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It wasn't too difficult to build a portfolio. A lot of it was just asking photographers for pointers on how to set one up. Its extremely helpful working with the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people because they all have different input and not to mention it's awesome networking being around all those talented people.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
My first shoot went great. I brought my own clothes, did my own hair and had Erin Harris doing my makeup. I brought my good friend Tomas along since I was nervous about meeting a complete stranger by myself. My advice to any new models would be to ALWAYS bring a close friend with you, ask the photographer to see their work before meeting with them and make sure you bring any items you may want to use for you photo shoot.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I'm not with an agency but I was currently approached by Max in Toronto. I am doing some research on the agency before taking it any further.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is a BIG priority for me. If you don't feel safe or feel uneasy about a situation DON'T DO IT!!! I always bring someone with me and make sure you know where you will be shooting.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I love shooting goth, pin-up, burlesque, glamour and shooting with animals!!! A lot of people say my "look" is very pin-up, but I love switching it up!

Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photo shoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's important to me that I feel comfortable with what I'm doing in a photo shoot. I'm very flexible with different styles but I make it clear that I DO NOT do nudes or semi nudes.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
It is competitive in a sense but on the other hand everyone is willing to work with you and help you out which is great. I have worked with loads of other models. They have all been extremely nice and I have made some great friends with a lot of them.
Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I do some photography in my spare time, I love clothes and makeup but I don't think I would enjoy doing it in the modeling industry.
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modeling? What other skills havehelped you as a model?
Modeling comes secondary in my life. Working with animals, horse back riding and work come before modeling for me. Knowing how to do you hair and makeup on your own is a big help as well as knowing what angles work for you in front of the camera. It also helps when your not afraid to work with animals or get dirty in the mud!!!

Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
Everyone was really happy for me but at the same time they did worry about my safety.

Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamorous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life separate from your private life or do they always mix?
I don't see it as being glamorous but it is fun to get your hair and makeup done. My modeling life and private life do mix to a certain extent but I do keep some aspects of my private life away from my modeling life.

Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
A great way to start out is to network yourself on an alt modeling site and to do TFC shoots (time for cd).
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to have some more shoots that provide more income. That would be really nice.

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Network yourself and don't be shy!!! The vast majority of people working in the alt industry are very friendly.

xoxo Devon Jay
Devon's profile on knink
Model Mayhem

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Tom — Tue, 23 Feb 2010 11:46:04 GMT
Revision 18 posted to Interviews by Tom on 23/02/2010 11:46:04

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Filed under: Alt, Make Up, Modelling, Models, Alt Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Portfolios, Safety, Proffessionals, Careers, Devon Jay, Devooo, Photoshoots

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
It just sort of happened! I heard about this website called Entity and figured I would join for fun. I put up a few pictures and soon enough Steve Locke sent me a message asking if Id like to set up a shoot with him sometime. I decided modeling would be good for me because Ive always had self-esteem and confidence issues. It really made me feel great about myself seeing the finished pictures and being around such positive people. As for a hero...to be honest I don't really have a hero or someone I really look up to but I am greatly inspired by art, animals and nature.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
It's coming close to 2 years now.
Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Hell yes!!! I have a very large orchid tattoo from my knee all the way up to my ribs as well as many piercings. I think alt modelling is a great place for those of us who have body art and want to express ourselves in different ways, but I don't believe you NEED to have body art to become an alt model.

Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
I think the alt modeling industry is a lot more expressive and has a lot more freedom to be creative. I was surprised how friendly the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people were. They have all been very respectful and fun to work with.

Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
Between teaching horse back riding, pet sitting and working with dogs I really don't have a lot of time for alt modeling so its like a side project for me.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It wasn't too difficult to build a portfolio. A lot of it was just asking photographers for pointers on how to set one up. Its extremely helpful working with the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people because they all have different input and not to mention it's awesome networking being around all those talented people.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
My first shoot went great. I brought my own clothes, did my own hair and had Erin Harris doing my makeup. I brought my good friend Tomas along since I was nervous about meeting a complete stranger by myself. My advice to any new models would be to ALWAYS bring a close friend with you, ask the photographer to see their work before meeting with them and make sure you bring any items you may want to use for you photo shoot.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I'm not with an agency but I was currently approached by Max in Toronto. I am doing some research on the agency before taking it any further.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is a BIG priority for me. If you don't feel safe or feel uneasy about a situation DON'T DO IT!!! I always bring someone with me and make sure you know where you will be shooting.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I love shooting goth, pin-up, burlesque, glamour and shooting with animals!!! A lot of people say my "look" is very pin-up, but I love switching it up!

Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photo shoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's important to me that I feel comfortable with what I'm doing in a photo shoot. I'm very flexible with different styles but I make it clear that I DO NOT do nudes or semi nudes.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
It is competitive in a sense but on the other hand everyone is willing to work with you and help you out which is great. I have worked with loads of other models.
They have all been extremely nice and I have made some great friends with a lot of them.
Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I do some photography in my spare time, I love clothes and makeup but I don't think I would enjoy doing it in the modeling industry.
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modeling? What other skills havehelped you as a model?
Modeling comes secondary in my life. Working with animals, horse back riding and work come before modeling for me. Knowing how to do you hair and makeup on your own is a big help as well as knowing what angles work for you in front of the camera. It also helps when your not afraid to work with animals or get dirty in the mud!!!

Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
Everyone was really happy for me but at the same time they did worry about my safety.

Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamorous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life separate from your private life or do they always mix?
I don't see it as being glamorous but it is fun to get your hair and makeup done. My modeling life and private life do mix to a certain extent but I do keep some aspects of my private life away from my modeling life.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
A great way to start out is to network yourself on an alt modeling site and to do TFC shoots (time for cd).
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to have some more shoots that provide more income. That would be really nice.

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Network yourself and don't be shy!!! The vast majority of people working in the alt industry are very friendly.

xoxo Devon Jay
Devon's profile on knink
Model Mayhem

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Tom — Tue, 23 Feb 2010 11:45:11 GMT
Revision 17 posted to Interviews by Tom on 23/02/2010 11:45:11

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Filed under: Alt, Make Up, Modelling, Models, Alt Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Portfolios, Safety, Proffessionals, Careers, Devon Jay, Devooo, Photoshoots

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
It just sort of happened! I heard about this website called Entity and figured I would join for fun. I put up a few pictures and soon enough Steve Locke sent me a message asking if Id like to set up a shoot with him sometime. I decided modeling would be good for me because Ive always had self-esteem and confidence issues. It really made me feel great about myself seeing the finished pictures and being around such positive people. As for a hero...to be honest I don't really have a hero or someone I really look up to but I am greatly inspired by art, animals and nature.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
It's coming close to 2 years now.
Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Hell yes!!! I have a very large orchid tattoo from my knee all the way up to my ribs as well as many piercings. I think alt modelling is a great place for those of us who have body art and want to express ourselves in different ways, but I don't believe you NEED to have body art to become an alt model.

Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
I think the alt modeling industry is a lot more expressive and has a lot more freedom to be creative. I was surprised how friendly the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people were. They have all been very respectful and fun to work with.

Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
Between teaching horse back riding, pet sitting and working with dogs I really don't have a lot of time for alt modeling so its like a side project for me.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It wasn't too difficult to build a portfolio. A lot of it was just asking photographers for pointers on how to set one up. Its extremely helpful working with the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people because they all have different input and not to mention it's awesome networking being around all those talented people.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
My first shoot went great. I brought my own clothes, did my own hair and had Erin Harris doing my makeup. I brought my good friend Tomas along since I was nervous about meeting a complete stranger by myself. My advice to any new models would be to ALWAYS bring a close friend with you, ask the photographer to see their work before meeting with them and make sure you bring any items you may want to use for you photo shoot.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I'm not with an agency but I was currently approached by Max in Toronto. I am doing some research on the agency before taking it any further.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is a BIG priority for me. If you don't feel safe or feel uneasy about a situation DON'T DO IT!!! I always bring someone with me and make sure you know where you will be shooting.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I love shooting goth, pin-up, burlesque, glamour and shooting with animals!!! A lot of people say my "look" is very pin-up, but I love switching it up!

Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photo shoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's important to me that I feel comfortable with what I'm doing in a photo shoot. I'm very flexible with different styles but I make it clear that I DO NOT do nudes or semi nudes.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
It is competitive in a sense but on the other hand everyone is willing to work with you and help you out which is great. I have worked with loads of other models.
They have all been extremely nice and I have made some great friends with a lot of them.

Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I do some photography in my spare time, I love clothes and makeup but I don't think I would enjoy doing it in the modeling industry.
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modeling? What other skills havehelped you as a model?
Modeling comes secondary in my life. Working with animals, horse back riding and work come before modeling for me. Knowing how to do you hair and makeup on your own is a big help as well as knowing what angles work for you in front of the camera. It also helps when your not afraid to work with animals or get dirty in the mud!!!

Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
Everyone was really happy for me but at the same time they did worry about my safety.

Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamorous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life separate from your private life or do they always mix?
I don't see it as being glamorous but it is fun to get your hair and makeup done. My modeling life and private life do mix to a certain extent but I do keep some aspects of my private life away from my modeling life.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
A great way to start out is to network yourself on an alt modeling site and to do TFC shoots (time for cd).
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to have some more shoots that provide more income. That would be really nice.

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Network yourself and don't be shy!!! The vast majority of people working in the alt industry are very friendly.

xoxo Devon Jay
Devon's profile on knink
Model Mayhem

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Tom — Mon, 22 Feb 2010 11:24:44 GMT
Revision 16 posted to Interviews by Tom on 22/02/2010 11:24:44

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Filed under: Alt, Make Up, Modelling, Models, Alt Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Portfolios, Safety, Proffessionals, Careers, Devon Jay, Devooo, Photoshoots

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
It just sort of happened! I heard about this website called Entity and figured I would join for fun. I put up a few pictures and soon enough Steve Locke sent me a message asking if Id like to set up a shoot with him sometime. I decided modeling would be good for me because Ive always had self-esteem and confidence issues. It really made me feel great about myself seeing the finished pictures and being around such positive people. As for a hero...to be honest I don't really have a hero or someone I really look up to but I am greatly inspired by art, animals and nature.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
It's coming close to 2 years now.

Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Hell yes!!! I have a very large orchid tattoo from my knee all the way up to my ribs as well as many piercings. I think alt modelling is a great place for those of us who have body art and want to express ourselves in different ways, but I don't believe you NEED to have body art to become an alt model.

Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
I think the alt modeling industry is a lot more expressive and has a lot more freedom to be creative. I was surprised how friendly the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people were. They have all been very respectful and fun to work with.

Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
Between teaching horse back riding, pet sitting and working with dogs I really don't have a lot of time for alt modeling so its like a side project for me.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It wasn't too difficult to build a portfolio. A lot of it was just asking photographers for pointers on how to set one up. Its extremely helpful working with the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people because they all have different input and not to mention it's awesome networking being around all those talented people.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
My first shoot went great. I brought my own clothes, did my own hair and had Erin Harris doing my makeup. I brought my good friend Tomas along since I was nervous about meeting a complete stranger by myself. My advice to any new models would be to ALWAYS bring a close friend with you, ask the photographer to see their work before meeting with them and make sure you bring any items you may want to use for you photo shoot.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I'm not with an agency but I was currently approached by Max in Toronto. I am doing some research on the agency before taking it any further.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is a BIG priority for me. If you don't feel safe or feel uneasy about a situation DON'T DO IT!!! I always bring someone with me and make sure you know where you will be shooting.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I love shooting goth, pin-up, burlesque, glamour and shooting with animals!!! A lot of people say my "look" is very pin-up, but I love switching it up!

Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photo shoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's important to me that I feel comfortable with what I'm doing in a photo shoot. I'm very flexible with different styles but I make it clear that I DO NOT do nudes or semi nudes.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
It is competitive in a sense but on the other hand everyone is willing to work with you and help you out which is great. I have worked with loads of other models. They have all been extremely nice and I have made some great friends with a lot of them.
Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I do some photography in my spare time, I love clothes and makeup but I don't think I would enjoy doing it in the modeling industry.
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modeling? What other skills havehelped you as a model?
Modeling comes secondary in my life. Working with animals, horse back riding and work come before modeling for me. Knowing how to do you hair and makeup on your own is a big help as well as knowing what angles work for you in front of the camera. It also helps when your not afraid to work with animals or get dirty in the mud!!!

Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
Everyone was really happy for me but at the same time they did worry about my safety.

Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamorous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life separate from your private life or do they always mix?
I don't see it as being glamorous but it is fun to get your hair and makeup done. My modeling life and private life do mix to a certain extent but I do keep some aspects of my private life away from my modeling life.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
A great way to start out is to network yourself on an alt modeling site and to do TFC shoots (time for cd).
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to have some more shoots that provide more income. That would be really nice.

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Network yourself and don't be shy!!! The vast majority of people working in the alt industry are very friendly.

xoxo Devon Jay
Devon's profile on knink
Model Mayhem

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Tom — Mon, 22 Feb 2010 11:08:16 GMT
Revision 15 posted to Interviews by Tom on 22/02/2010 11:08:16

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Filed under: Alt, Make Up, Modelling, Models, Alt Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Portfolios, Safety, Proffessionals, Careers, Devon Jay, Devooo, Photoshoots

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
It just sort of happened! I heard about this website called Entity and figured I would join for fun. I put up a few pictures and soon enough Steve Locke sent me a message asking if Id like to set up a shoot with him sometime. I decided modeling would be good for me because Ive always had self-esteem and confidence issues. It really made me feel great about myself seeing the finished pictures and being around such positive people. As for a hero...to be honest I don't really have a hero or someone I really look up to but I am greatly inspired by art, animals and nature.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
It's coming close to 2 years now.

Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Hell yes!!! I have a very large orchid tattoo from my knee all the way up to my ribs as well as many piercings. I think alt modelling is a great place for those of us who have body art and want to express ourselves in different ways, but I don't believe you NEED to have body art to become an alt model.

Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
I think the alt modeling industry is a lot more expressive and has a lot more freedom to be creative. I was surprised how friendly the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people were. They have all been very respectful and fun to work with.

Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
Between teaching horse back riding, pet sitting and working with dogs I really don't have a lot of time for alt modeling so its like a side project for me.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It wasn't too difficult to build a portfolio. A lot of it was just asking photographers for pointers on how to set one up. Its extremely helpful working with the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people because they all have different input and not to mention it's awesome networking being around all those talented people.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
My first shoot went great. I brought my own clothes, did my own hair and had Erin Harris doing my makeup. I brought my good friend Tomas along since I was nervous about meeting a complete stranger by myself. My advice to any new models would be to ALWAYS bring a close friend with you, ask the photographer to see their work before meeting with them and make sure you bring any items you may want to use for you photo shoot.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I'm not with an agency but I was currently approached by Max in Toronto. I am doing some research on the agency before taking it any further.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is a BIG priority for me. If you don't feel safe or feel uneasy about a situation DON'T DO IT!!! I always bring someone with me and make sure you know where you will be shooting.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I love shooting goth, pin-up, burlesque, glamour and shooting with animals!!! A lot of people say my "look" is very pin-up, but I love switching it up!

Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photo shoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's important to me that I feel comfortable with what I'm doing in a photo shoot. I'm very flexible with different styles but I make it clear that I DO NOT do nudes or semi nudes.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
It is competitive in a sense but on the other hand everyone is willing to work with you and help you out which is great. I have worked with loads of other models. They have all been extremely nice and I have made some great friends with a lot of them.
Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I do some photography in my spare time, I love clothes and makeup but I don't think I would enjoy doing it in the modeling industry.
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modeling? What other skills havehelped you as a model?
Modeling comes secondary in my life. Working with animals, horse back riding and work come before modeling for me. Knowing how to do you hair and makeup on your own is a big help as well as knowing what angles work for you in front of the camera. It also helps when your not afraid to work with animals or get dirty in the mud!!!

Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
Everyone was really happy for me but at the same time they did worry about my safety.

Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamorous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life separate from your private life or do they always mix?
I don't see it as being glamorous but it is fun to get your hair and makeup done. My modeling life and private life do mix to a certain extent but I do keep some aspects of my private life away from my modeling life.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
A great way to start out is to network yourself on an alt modeling site and to do TFC shoots (time for cd).
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to have some more shoots that provide more income. That would be really nice.

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Network yourself and don't be shy!!! The vast majority of people working in the alt industry are very friendly.

xoxo Devon Jay
Devon's profile on knink
Model Mayhem

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Tom — Mon, 22 Feb 2010 11:06:41 GMT
Revision 14 posted to Interviews by Tom on 22/02/2010 11:06:41

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Filed under: Alt, Make Up, Modelling, Models, Alt Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Portfolios, Safety, Proffessionals, Careers, Devon Jay, Devooo, Photoshoots

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
It just sort of happened! I heard about this website called Entity and figured I would join for fun. I put up a few pictures and soon enough Steve Locke sent me a message asking if Id like to set up a shoot with him sometime. I decided modeling would be good for me because Ive always had self-esteem and confidence issues. It really made me feel great about myself seeing the finished pictures and being around such positive people. As for a hero...to be honest I don't really have a hero or someone I really look up to but I am greatly inspired by art, animals and nature.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
It's coming close to 2 years now.

Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Hell yes!!! I have a very large orchid tattoo from my knee all the way up to my ribs as well as many piercings. I think alt modelling is a great place for those of us who have body art and want to express ourselves in different ways, but I don't believe you NEED to have body art to become an atl alt model.

Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
I think the alt modeling industry is a lot more expressive and has a lot more freedom to be creative. I was surprised how friendly the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people were. They have all been very respectful and fun to work with.

Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
Between teaching horse back riding, pet sitting and working with dogs I really don't have a lot of time for alt modeling so its like a side project for me.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It wasn't too difficult to build a portfolio. A lot of it was just asking photographers for pointers on how to set one up. Its extremely helpful working with the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people because they all have different input and not to mention it's awesome networking being around all those talented people.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
My first shoot went great. I brought my own clothes, did my own hair and had Erin Harris doing my makeup. I brought my good friend Tomas along since I was nervous about meeting a complete stranger by myself. My advice to any new models would be to ALWAYS bring a close friend with you, ask the photographer to see their work before meeting with them and make sure you bring any items you may want to use for you photo shoot.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I'm not with an agency but I was currently approached by Max in Toronto. I am doing some research on the agency before taking it any further.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is a BIG priority for me. If you don't feel safe or feel uneasy about a situation DON'T DO IT!!! I always bring someone with me and make sure you know where you will be shooting.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I love shooting goth, pin-up, burlesque, glamour and shooting with animals!!! A lot of people say my "look" is very pin-up, but I love switching it up!

Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photo shoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's important to me that I feel comfortable with what I'm doing in a photo shoot. I'm very flexible with different styles but I make it clear that I DO NOT do nudes or semi nudes.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
It is competitive in a sense but on the other hand everyone is willing to work with you and help you out which is great. I have worked with loads of other models. They have all been extremely nice and I have made some great friends with a lot of them.
Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I do some photography in my spare time, I love clothes and makeup but I don't think I would enjoy doing it in the modeling industry.
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modeling? What other skills havehelped you as a model?
Modeling comes secondary in my life. Working with animals, horse back riding and work come before modeling for me. Knowing how to do you hair and makeup on your own is a big help as well as knowing what angles work for you in front of the camera. It also helps when your not afraid to work with animals or get dirty in the mud!!!

Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
Everyone was really happy for me but at the same time they did worry about my safety.

Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamorous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life separate from your private life or do they always mix?
I don't see it as being glamorous but it is fun to get your hair and makeup done. My modeling life and private life do mix to a certain extent but I do keep some aspects of my private life away from my modeling life.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
A great way to start out is to network yourself on an alt modeling site and to do TFC shoots (time for cd).
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to have some more shoots that provide more income. That would be really nice.

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Network yourself and don't be shy!!! The vast majority of people working in the alt industry are very friendly.

xoxo Devon Jay
Devon's profile on knink
Model Mayhem

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Tom — Mon, 22 Feb 2010 11:05:16 GMT
Revision 13 posted to Interviews by Tom on 22/02/2010 11:05:16

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Filed under: Alt, Make Up, Modelling, Models, Alt Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Portfolios, Safety, Proffessionals, Careers, Devon Jay, Devooo, Photoshoots

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
It just sort of happened! I heard about this website called Entity and figured I would join for fun. I put up a few pictures and soon enough Steve Locke sent me a message asking if Id like to set up a shoot with him sometime. I decided modeling would be good for me because Ive always had self-esteem and confidence issues. It really made me feel great about myself seeing the finished pictures and being around such positive people. As for a hero...to be honest I don't really have a hero or someone I really look up to but I am greatly inspired by art, animals and nature.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
It's coming close to 2 years now.

Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Hell yes!!! I have a very large orchid tattoo from my knee all the way up to my ribs as well as many piercings. I think alt modelling is a great place for those of us who have body art and want to express ourselves in different ways, but I don't believe you NEED to have body art to become an atl model.

Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
I think the alt modeling industry is a lot more expressive and has a lot more freedom to be creative. I was surprised how friendly the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people were. They have all been very respectful and fun to work with.

Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
Between teaching horse back riding, pet sitting and working with dogs I really don't have a lot of time for alt modeling so its like a side project for me.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It wasn't too difficult to build a portfolio. A lot of it was just asking photographers for pointers on how to set one up. Its extremely helpful working with the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people because they all have different input and not to mention it's awesome networking being around all those talented people.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
My first shoot went great. I brought my own clothes, did my own hair and had Erin Harris doing my makeup. I brought my good friend Tomas along since I was nervous about meeting a complete stranger by myself. My advice to any new models would be to ALWAYS bring a close friend with you, ask the photographer to see their work before meeting with them and make sure you bring any items you may want to use for you photo shoot.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I'm not with an agency but I was currently approached by Max in Toronto. I am doing some research on the agency before taking it any further.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is a BIG priority for me. If you don't feel safe or feel uneasy about a situation DON'T DO IT!!! I always bring someone with me and make sure you know where you will be shooting.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I love shooting goth, pin-up, burlesque, glamour and shooting with animals!!! A lot of people say my "look" is very pin-up, but I love switching it up!

Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photo shoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's important to me that I feel comfortable with what I'm doing in a photo shoot. I'm very flexible with different styles but I make it clear that I DO NOT do nudes or semi nudes.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
It is competitive in a sense but on the other hand everyone is willing to work with you and help you out which is great. I have worked with loads of other models. They have all been extremely nice and I have made some great friends with a lot of them.
Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I do some photography in my spare time, I love clothes and makeup but I don't think I would enjoy doing it in the modeling industry.
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modeling? What other skills havehelped you as a model?
Modeling comes secondary in my life. Working with animals, horse back riding and work come before modeling for me. Knowing how to do you hair and makeup on your own is a big help as well as knowing what angles work for you in front of the camera. It also helps when your not afraid to work with animals or get dirty in the mud!!!

Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
Everyone was really happy for me but at the same time they did worry about my safety.

Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamorous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life separate from your private life or do they always mix?
I don't see it as being glamorous but it is fun to get your hair and makeup done. My modeling life and private life do mix to a certain extent but I do keep some aspects of my private life away from my modeling life.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
A great way to start out is to network yourself on an alt modeling site and to do TFC shoots (time for cd).
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to have some more shoots that provide more income. That would be really nice.

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Network yourself and don't be shy!!! The vast majority of people working in the alt industry are very friendly.

xoxo Devon Jay
Devon's profile on knink
Model Mayhem

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Tom — Mon, 22 Feb 2010 11:04:09 GMT
Revision 12 posted to Interviews by Tom on 22/02/2010 11:04:09

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Filed under: Alt, Make Up, Modelling, Models, Alt Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Portfolios, Safety, Proffessionals, Careers, Devon Jay, Devooo, Photoshoots

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
It just sort of happened! I heard about this website called Entity and figured I would join for fun. I put up a few pictures and soon enough Steve Locke sent me a message asking if Id like to set up a shoot with him sometime. I decided modeling would be good for me because Ive always had self-esteem and confidence issues. It really made me feel great about myself seeing the finished pictures and being around such positive people. As for a hero...to be honest I don't really have a hero or someone I really look up to but I am greatly inspired by art, animals and nature.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
It's coming close to 2 years now.
Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Hell yes!!! I have a very large orchid tattoo from my knee all the way up to my ribs as well as many piercings. I think alt modelling is a great place for those of us who have body art and want to express ourselves in different ways, but I don't believe you NEED to have body art to become an atl model.

Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
I think the alt modeling industry is a lot more expressive and has a lot more freedom to be creative. I was surprised how friendly the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people were. They have all been very respectful and fun to work with.

Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
Between teaching horse back riding, pet sitting and working with dogs I really don't have a lot of time for alt modeling so its like a side project for me.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It wasn't too difficult to build a portfolio. A lot of it was just asking photographers for pointers on how to set one up. Its extremely helpful working with the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people because they all have different input and not to mention it's awesome networking being around all those talented people.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
My first shoot went great. I brought my own clothes, did my own hair and had Erin Harris doing my makeup. I brought my good friend Tomas along since I was nervous about meeting a complete stranger by myself. My advice to any new models would be to ALWAYS bring a close friend with you, ask the photographer to see their work before meeting with them and make sure you bring any items you may want to use for you photo shoot.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I'm not with an agency but I was currently approached by Max in Toronto. I am doing some research on the agency before taking it any further.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is a BIG priority for me. If you don't feel safe or feel uneasy about a situation DON'T DO IT!!! I always bring someone with me and make sure you know where you will be shooting.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I love shooting goth, pin-up, burlesque, glamour and shooting with animals!!! A lot of people say my "look" is very pin-up, but I love switching it up!

Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photo shoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's important to me that I feel comfortable with what I'm doing in a photo shoot. I'm very flexible with different styles but I make it clear that I DO NOT do nudes or semi nudes.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
It is competitive in a sense but on the other hand everyone is willing to work with you and help you out which is great. I have worked with loads of other models.
They have all been extremely nice and I have made some great friends with a lot of them.
Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I do some photography in my spare time, I love clothes and makeup but I don't think I would enjoy doing it in the modeling industry.
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modeling? What other skills havehelped you as a model?
Modeling comes secondary in my life. Working with animals, horse back riding and work come before modeling for me. Knowing how to do you hair and makeup on your own is a big help as well as knowing what angles work for you in front of the camera. It also helps when your not afraid to work with animals or get dirty in the mud!!!

Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
Everyone was really happy for me but at the same time they did worry about my safety.

Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamorous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life separate from your private life or do they always mix?
I don't see it as being glamorous but it is fun to get your hair and makeup done. My modeling life and private life do mix to a certain extent but I do keep some aspects of my private life away from my modeling life.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
A great way to start out is to network yourself on an alt modeling site and to do TFC shoots (time for cd).
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to have some more shoots that provide more income. That would be really nice.

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Network yourself and don't be shy!!! The vast majority of people working in the alt industry are very friendly.

xoxo Devon Jay
Devon's profile on knink
Model Mayhem

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Tom — Mon, 22 Feb 2010 11:03:06 GMT
Revision 11 posted to Interviews by Tom on 22/02/2010 11:03:06

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Filed under: Alt, Make Up, Modelling, Models, Alt Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Portfolios, Safety, Proffessionals, Careers, Devon Jay, Devooo, Photoshoots

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
It just sort of happened! I heard about this website called Entity and figured I would join for fun. I put up a few pictures and soon enough Steve Locke sent me a message asking if Id like to set up a shoot with him sometime. I decided modeling would be good for me because Ive always had self-esteem and confidence issues. It really made me feel great about myself seeing the finished pictures and being around such positive people. As for a hero...to be honest I don't really have a hero or someone I really look up to but I am greatly inspired by art, animals and nature.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
It's coming close to 2 years now.
Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Hell yes!!! I have a very large orchid tattoo from my knee all the way up to my ribs as well as many piercings. I think alt modelling is a great place for those of us who have body art and want to express ourselves in different ways, but I don't believe you NEED to have body art to become an atl model.

Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
I think the alt modeling industry is a lot more expressive and has a lot more freedom to be creative. I was surprised how friendly the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people were. They have all been very respectful and fun to work with.

Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
Between teaching horse back riding, pet sitting and working with dogs I really don't have a lot of time for alt modeling so its like a side project for me.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It wasn't too difficult to build a portfolio. A lot of it was just asking photographers for pointers on how to set one up. Its extremely helpful working with the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people because they all have different input and not to mention it's awesome networking being around all those talented people.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
My first shoot went great. I brought my own clothes, did my own hair and had Erin Harris doing my makeup. I brought my good friend Tomas along since I was nervous about meeting a complete stranger by myself. My advice to any new models would be to ALWAYS bring a close friend with you, ask the photographer to see their work before meeting with them and make sure you bring any items you may want to use for you photo shoot.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I'm not with an agency but I was currently approached by Max in Toronto. I am doing some research on the agency before taking it any further.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is a BIG priority for me. If you don't feel safe or feel uneasy about a situation DON'T DO IT!!! I always bring someone with me and make sure you know where you will be shooting.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I love shooting goth, pin-up, burlesque, glamour and shooting with animals!!! A lot of people say my "look" is very pin-up, but I love switching it up!

Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photo shoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's important to me that I feel comfortable with what I'm doing in a photo shoot. I'm very flexible with different styles but I make it clear that I DO NOT do nudes or semi nudes.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?

It is competitive in a sense but on the other hand everyone is willing to work with you and help you out which is great. I have worked with loads of other models.
They have all been extremely nice and I have made some great friends with a lot of them.
Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I do some photography in my spare time, I love clothes and makeup but I don't think I would enjoy doing it in the modeling industry.
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modeling? What other skills havehelped you as a model?
Modeling comes secondary in my life. Working with animals, horse back riding and work come before modeling for me. Knowing how to do you hair and makeup on your own is a big help as well as knowing what angles work for you in front of the camera. It also helps when your not afraid to work with animals or get dirty in the mud!!!

Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
Everyone was really happy for me but at the same time they did worry about my safety.

Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamorous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life separate from your private life or do they always mix?
I don't see it as being glamorous but it is fun to get your hair and makeup done.
My modeling life and private life do mix to a certain extent but I do keep some aspects of my private life away from my modeling life.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
A great way to start out is to network yourself on an alt modeling site and to do TFC shoots (time for cd).
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to have some more shoots that provide more income. That would be really nice.

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Network yourself and don't be shy!!! The vast majority of people working in the alt industry are very friendly.

xoxo Devon Jay
Devon's profile on knink
Model Mayhem

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Tom — Mon, 22 Feb 2010 11:01:23 GMT
Revision 10 posted to Interviews by Tom on 22/02/2010 11:01:23

Devon Jay on Alternative Modelling

Filed under: Alt, Make Up, Modelling, Models, Alt Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Portfolios, Safety, Proffessionals, Careers, Devon Jay, Devooo, Photoshoots

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
It just sort of happened! I heard about this website called Entity and figured I would join for fun. I put up a few pictures and soon enough Steve Locke sent me a message asking if Id like to set up a shoot with him sometime. I decided modeling would be good for me because Ive always had self-esteem and confidence issues. It really made me feel great about myself seeing the finished pictures and being around such positive people. As for a hero...to be honest I don't really have a hero or someone I really look up to but I am greatly inspired by art, animals and nature.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
It's coming close to 2 years now.
Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Hell yes!!! I have a very large orchid tattoo from my knee all the way up to my ribs as well as many piercings. I think alt modelling is a great place for those of us who have body art and want to express ourselves in different ways, but I don't believe you NEED to have body art to become an atl model.

Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
I think the alt modeling industry is a lot more expressive and has a lot more freedom to be creative. I was surprised how friendly the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people were. They have all been very respectful and fun to work with.

Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
Between teaching horse back riding, pet sitting and working with dogs I really don't have a lot of time for alt modeling so its like a side project for me.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It wasn't too difficult to build a portfolio. A lot of it was just asking photographers for pointers on how to set one up. Its extremely helpful working with the photographers, make up artists, hair stylists and wardrobe people because they all have different input and not to mention it's awesome networking being around all those talented people.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
My first shoot went great. I brought my own clothes, did my own hair and had Erin Harris doing my makeup. I brought my good friend Tomas along since I was nervous about meeting a complete stranger by myself. My advice to any new models would be to ALWAYS bring a close friend with you, ask the photographer to see their work before meeting with them and make sure you bring any items you may want to use for you photo shoot.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I'm not with an agency but I was currently approached by Max in Toronto. I am doing some research on the agency before taking it any further.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is a BIG priority for me. If you don't feel safe or feel uneasy about a situation DON'T DO IT!!! I always bring someone with me and make sure you know where you will be shooting.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I love shooting goth, pin-up, burlesque, glamour and shooting with animals!!! A lot of people say my "look" is very pin-up, but I love switching it up!

Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photo shoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's important to me that I feel comfortable with what I'm doing in a photo shoot. I'm very flexible with different styles but I make it clear that I DO NOT do nudes or semi nudes.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
It is competitive in a sense but on the other hand everyone is willing to work with you and help you out which is great. I have worked with loads of other models. They have all been extremely nice and I have made some great friends with a lot of them.
Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I do some photography in my spare time, I love clothes and makeup but I don't think I would enjoy doing it in the modeling industry.
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modeling? What other skills havehelped you as a model?
Modeling comes secondary in my life. Working with animals, horse back riding and work come before modeling for me. Knowing how to do you hair and makeup on your own is a big help as well as knowing what angles work for you in front of the camera. It also helps when your not afraid to work with animals or get dirty in the mud!!!

Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
Everyone was really happy for me but at the same time they did worry about my safety.

Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamorous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life separate from your private life or do they always mix?
I don't see it as being glamorous but it is fun to get your hair and makeup done.
My modeling life and private life do mix to a certain extent but I do keep some aspects of my private life away from my modeling life.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
A great way to start out is to network yourself on an alt modeling site and to do TFC shoots (time for cd).
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to have some more shoots that provide more income. That would be really nice.

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Network yourself and don't be shy!!! The vast majority of people working in the alt industry are very friendly.

xoxo Devon Jay
Devon's profile on knink
Model Mayhem

Alternative Model Elyon on Alt modelling

Tom — Sun, 08 Nov 2009 19:16:32 GMT
Current revision posted to Interviews by Tom on 08/11/2009 19:16:32

Alternative Model Elyon on Alt modelling

Filed under: Countries, Alt, Alternative, Fashion, Make Up, Model, Models, Photographers, TFP, Agencies, Advice, Tips, Articles, Interviews, Portfolios, Finland, Elyon, Helsinki, Building A Portfolio, How To Start, Lifestlye, Photo Shoots, Safety

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I never aspired to be a model and just like so many others, I assumed not to even be able to cause of lacking an inch or two and having a very feminine figure. Eventually I learned about the "alternative" side of modeling and how broad and networked industry it actually was. It certainly piqued my curiosity. My final decision to give it a try I made after bumping into a random middle-aged foreign male who without no obvious reason, suddenly shouted to my face: "I know people like you! (=alternative) You are very ugly, everything is wrong with your face and you could never be a model!" My reaction after the slight initial shock was to search a photographer, contact him and request for a TFP (Time For Print)-session. He accepted, I stepped in front of the camera and became addicted to it :)
I have always been intrigued by the concept of beauty, and I am very much inspired by art, history, literature, music, nature and poetry amongst a very broad spectrum of other things; Inspiration is something that can possibly be found almost everywhere in one's everyday life. For me, personally, it's very important that the shoot isn't just about a beautiful girl in a cool and eccentric outfit, but has a well-prepared concept and enough thought in it. Ideally, I and the photographer collaborate successfully and are able to create beautiful and artful images that convey something, let that be an emotion, story, moment, simply an intriguing concept or all of those.
Ad and catalog shoots are slightly different, though and if you want to make it profitable, of course you also have to be flexible and give priority to other people's ideas and hopes when you are being paid for your work. Paid assignments are often about a very specific theme, but especially Time For Print-shoots enable you to get as creative as your own imagination allows.
There are a great number of models and photographers (e.g. Elin Strigå, Viona-Art, Annie Bertram, Zemotion etc.) who I very much look up to and who inspire me as a model. At the same time I very much aspire to be original (which is undeniably difficult these days!) and figure out my own ways and style to do and try things. The way I see it, creativity, good imagination and uniqueness are essential in this industry, if you want to make it further and not end up being only a copycat. Alternative wouldn't remain as alternative if it lacked constant new ideas.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
I had my very first shoot exactly one year ago. It is a relatively short time, but it has been very rewarding so far; I have collaborated with 40+ photographers, a few make up-artists, clothing designers, alternative clothing stores etc. I have had shootings in Helsinki, Stockholm, London, New York, LA etc. My first music video was recently published for the Finnish rock band "Whiteflame" and not long ago I was working the catwalk on national TV. Your success depends very much on your own motivation and perseverance. One could say that effort, skill, plenty of patience and dedication can and will take you a long way, although a good bit of luck comes also very handy on the way.
Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Certainly, I've always admired beautiful body art. There are a vast number of photographers who prefer the model to be "a plain canvas", but there are also several who simply can't get enough of tattoos and modifications. Many photographers are specifically looking for models with body art for all kind of projects. Body art related modeling is a notable niche in the alternative industry.
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
When I started, I knew no other models, no photographers and actually very little about the industry, so I wasn't quite sure what to expect. Modeling work in general is definitely very different to any other type of work I've ever done, but there is very little that actually surprised me or that I wasn't prepared to.
One thing I noticed, though (and very many seem to agree) when having worked with both alternative photographers/models and people concentrating on fashion and glamour that generally, people in the alternative industry seem friendlier and also more passionate about what they are doing. No offence to any glamour models! Of course you get to meet all sorts of people in any industry, but in general, people don't go for the alternative because they want to make a good money or get attractive shots of themselves (the ones who eventually succeed at least), but rather because they live the lifestyle, are curious, creative and love what they are doing. One of the most rewarding things for me has definitely been all the wonderful and inspiring people I've met and the friends that I've made.
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
I started as part-time and I still model part-time. Unfortunately my studies, work and internships take the priority and clear majority of my time. During my busiest seasons I have shootings several times a week, but when I have my exams, it means approximately one month break for me from modeling. I would certainly love to spend more time with my modeling work, though.
I could imagine it to be extremely challenging to make a regular and decent income with alternative modeling alone, although there are few people who have succeeded. However, in my beautiful home country, Finland, the market is still simply too small. Unlike in USA, Canada, UK, Germany and even Sweden, the era of alternative models hasn't ushered in yet and although there is a very large alternative community, the network is still missing. There are less than a handful of photographers who specialize in the genre and it can be extremely difficult to interest e.g. any alternative clothing store chains, who are accustomed to using their regular customers who are willing to do the work for free of charge.
There are also extremely few if any other Finland-based alt models who I'm aware work regularly. I might even go as far as modestly saying that I just possibly may be the only alternative model in Finland who makes a regular income! Admittedly, I have also given more "normal" assignments an occasional try (which initially was a good way of making myself known) and elegant lingerie shots (no glamour) are something I still shoot every now and then. Giving something slightly more basic an occasional can be a nice change and personally I don't think shooting something outside the genre at times would make me any "less alternative". It's a difficult concept to define and I am very much aware of who I am as a person.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It has been challenging and very time consuming... My images are still far from the level I want them to be some day. Basically, it's not necessary difficult to find a photographer, but rather to find exactly the right people to work with you and aid you to make it to the next level. Photographers, who have the talent, are a pleasure to work with and return your shots on time are definitely worth sticking to. Although most people I've worked with have been the most wonderful people, I have also been unlucky enough to meet some photographers who are *extremely* challenging to work with; It can be very frustrating that no matter how polite, respectful and flexible you are and how impeccable and professional you try to maintain your own working, there are times when the other person sees absolutely no effort for doing the same. It has gone as far as receiving some incredibly abusive and threatening letters after not giving in to somebody's will. Nobody's perfect and one can never please everyone. However, I would like to consider myself as a very friendly and polite person, I can certainly be flexible and I am always very respectful for everybody I work with. I never complain about the working conditions, I give 110 percent for every shoot and I do my everything to make the session as pleasant and productive as possible for all the participants. At the same time I can't give in too much and have my own rights insulted. If somebody asks something obviously inappropriate, my answer will be a very firm, but polite "no" and I can't be asked to feel bad about it.
Networking is very important in the industry. It's necessary to be proactive and not to always wait for somebody to contact you first.
It's always wonderful to get a chance to work with professional make-up artists and clothing designers, but most often I'm still responsible for the make-up, styling and clothing myself. I would be very glad to find more regular collaboration, though. I didn't have any connections when I started and tend to think it did make things quite challenging and slow. It meant no mentors, starting from the rock bottom and learning everything via trial and error. Modeling work has been and still is a continuous learning process for me. In a way it has been very rewarding to see and realize your own progress, but I still aspire to hone my work closer to the perfection and probably will for very a long time. *sigh* The curses of being a perfectionist...
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
I was definitely nervous, I had no idea what to expect and what I actually was doing. Luckily the photographer was very friendly and patient and gave me good direction. The session was very pleasant, but seeing the actual shots eventually was very depressing... I probably ended up doing every possible faux-pas there is to do in the terms of posing. I was actually thinking about giving up straight away and accepting that maybe I just wasn't that photogenic. I was quite surprised after the photographer asked me to model for him again and also by how many people later on actually wanted to work with me. Some of my biggest mistakes in my first shootings were over-exaggerating my expressions (or lacking them completely) and not taking any risks at all with my body poses making the pictures look very dull. Eventually both became more natural. I also wore much too little make-up for the camera.
At least a few things that I could advice beginning models try to remember are to wear enough make-up, try to relax, be creative, experimental and willing to learn (listen to the directions!) and be friendly to the people you work with.
Don't be a diva! Don't imagine you'll be the next Dita before even having tried being in front of the lens. Professional photographers may have a long queue of professional models waiting for a portfolio-shoot. If you turn up rude and arrogant they will walk you to the door and ask you to come back the day you are a star. If you lack the experience, you can compensate very much simply with good manners and the right attitude.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I have been in an agency that specialized in ad and promotional models. It sounded good and it wasn't very difficult to get assignments, but I actually ended up being quite disappointed with them. The administration is currently undergoing many problems and also some of the work they encourage the girls to do is something I personally find quite demeaning.
There is also a British alternative modeling agency that offered me a contract, but I turned them down because the terms were too harsh and would practically limit my freelance work to a much too great extend. Almost all of my work so far has been freelance and it has been going very well. I don't think it will change even if I am to join an agency. Different kind of portfolio sites, like Model Mayhem can turn out to be very useful. I can see mostly advantages with joining an agency, though. Currently there are three that I am planning to apply after polishing my portfolio a little bit more.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is definitely a high priority! Be smart and be safe e.g. don't give any personal data too soon, check the photographer's references and always bring at least your cell phone to the shoots. I have to admit, though, that I have never used any escorts even though many models seem to prefer them (and I certainly can't blame them). The shoot demands much concentration from both, the photographer and the model. If the third person doesn't know how to behave, you can be sure that the quality of the images will suffer. Bringing a jealous boyfriend to a lingerie shoot is usually a bad, bad idea. If in any doubt, I occasionally have a reliable person to escort me to the shooting location and pick me up at agreed time when the shoot is over. That, or at least inform somebody where I am and when I am expected to return. Very often it's unnecessary to expect the worst to happen, but on the other hand it only takes one time to happen.
Like very many models, I do have some horror stories to tell about when things don't go as planned. Some photographers are flirting and there have also been a few who have gotten upset because you have no interest in sleeping with them. I have also been videotaped and peeked when changing clothes and I have been offered a very large sum of money for hardcore pornographic images (something that would definitely close doors for you in the future).
It's also very frustrating how many photographers are trying to manipulate you to remove your bra or underpants when no such thing has been discussed about prior to the shoot. Don't do anything you aren't comfortable with and if things go too far, leave the studio! There also are a number of people who refer to "I know this and this many girls who would die to do this shoot" or "I know this and this many girls who go topless for that and that price" Don't believe them! Last time somebody used the latter sentence with me was when negotiating for my price for a shoot involving lingerie. I sent him a polite reply, told him what I had to offer (experience, the right look for the shoot etc.) and gave him a very slight discount. The following day I received a very humble phone call about him having accepted my offer and the shoot eventually went fine.
However, a much more common problem for me tends to be the photographers who will never send you the shots from the shoots (and occasionally start completely ignoring you afterwards) or send them after 4-7 months, if you are lucky. If I have to wait any longer than that, I usually send them an invoice. It is very depressing how little legal rights models actually have! Nowadays I bring my own contracts for any new photographer and make sure that I will either receive the shots or compensation and that my photographs aren't used for anything inappropriate. Any professional photographer couldn't have any problems with either. Copyrights are something that can be discussed about. I never lose my temper or send constant reminders and I don't generally speaking mind be patient with the shots. However, one has to draw the line somewhere.
Seven months is not about "having been busy" anymore, it is disrespectful for you and waste of your precious time.
Q. Have you found your own style within alt modlling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I went for what felt natural for me. I have and I have for a very long time had quite distinctive "look" and style and I actually haven't changed much since having started modeling. I want to maintain my work versatile, but at the same time very many of my shoots tend to have some dark, elegant and perhaps sinister feel to them which appeals to me. Classic gothic shoots with long dramatic dresses are something I've had plenty with different variations, but I have also done 50's pin-up, burlesque, fantasy, fashion, rock, latex, PVC and also more fetish themed shoots. I easily go for anything I can find interesting and inspiring in a way or another and always add a bit of my personality to it or recreate the whole concept to be more "me". It's very refreshing to give new ideas a try and mix the genres; no shoot is similar to another for me.
Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photoshoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
For me it is important, but it also depends on whether you are firmly devoted to a very specific niche (e.g. burlesque, gothic). Versatility often means more chances/work for you and who knows, it may turn out to be very interesting to try something new.
Personally I am much too curious to limit my work too much. On the other hand I would advice never to go for something that you obviously are uncomfortable with and treat with the best possible care the most important asset you have as a model: your image.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
I have experienced how cutthroat it can get at times and how people can exploit each other. There are always people who are better achieved than you are and get the chances and contracts you would love to have and every now and then, people's behavior can turn extremely low. It does depend on a number of things, though and in general, I would dare to say that alternative modeling industry is much more merciful and united than mainstream. To be very honest, almost all of the negative experiences I have ever had with modeling are with fashion photographers/models (not meaning to paint things too black and white).
Most people have been wonderful, however and I have made some great friends. Modeling is business, but in the end I do what I love doing and I prefer seeing other models as my allies instead of competitors.
I would love to work more with other models. It's mostly solo shoots that I've done, but I have had the chance to meet some very talented alt models, like UK model Hexabelle (the kindest person!) and LA-based model Perish. Both whose work has inspired me greatly from the beginning.
Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I am very interested in photography, make-up and the more creative side of the industry and my interest has definitely grown after having started modeling. However, I don't realistically believe that I ever will become a full-time photographer or a make-up artist. There seem to be several models who do, though and that undoubtedly is an excellent way to take advantage of your experience. Editing and make-up skills are very useful for a model and it shouldn't be extremely difficult to expand your areas of expertise if you are curious and ambitious enough. Former fetish model Elva is one of the most creative and talented make-up artists I know.
It did cross my mind to eventually found a modeling agency of my own, but I think it is very likely that my education and other working experience will eventually take me elsewhere. Modeling is and probably will remain for a long time as a dear hobby for me, though :)
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modelling? What other skills have helped you as a model?
What I basically do when I'm not modeling, I work on my degree on International Business Administration, Accounting and Finance (formerly Law), do some occasional work/internships related to it and also some work in politics. I do live a pretty hectic life and I usually have several projects going on all the time. Modeling has very quickly become one of my dearest hobbies, but I have to admit that there are many other things in my life that take the priority. My family, friends, my significant other and also my health (doctors already remind me about my low weight) are especially few of the things I could never ignore for the sake of my modeling assignments. I do think it is important to have a stable life with a number of different aspects.
Modeling can be seen as business after all so any knowledge and skills related to business and marketing are very much beneficial. I have registered all the business I do, including my modeling work which gives me a much more secured position and also certain tax deductions. Having some Law studies behind me has also been surprisingly helpful; if you work freelance, it's essential for you to understand your rights and also what to sign and what NOT to sign. Read all the contracts through very carefully and make sure you understand them and for what exactly you allow your images to be used.
I also have skills in 7 languages which has been helpful as I travel a lot and also work abroad a lot.
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
I possibly don't have the most typical background as for an alternative model, so they all were very surprised at first. My parents still expect to see me handling Private Equity Fund Investing related work (or such) in London after a couple of more years, though. My family and all of my close friends are wonderful, caring people however and I have had their full support, as well as very positive feedback on my images. The love of my life is often worrying to death cause of the situations I occasionally end up getting myself into via my modeling work and he tends to distrust all of my photographers (and male generation in general). However, he does take much pride of my achievements and supports me anyway he can as he knows that I love what I do. I love him very much.
My acquaintances in politics have been much more doubtful about my images. I live in an extremely liberal country and it's mostly admiration I've had from my politician friends, but there are still few who think that my modeling will ensure me losing opportunities in the future. I can agree to some extent that cause of my business/politics background (and a possible future career) I might have to be extra careful about the assignments I accept, but there are certain principles I refuse to compromise on.
I am and have always been an "eccentric" individual and for me, my modeling work embraces the idea of being different and taking pride of it. It is an acknowledged choice that I have made and so far I haven't done anything I could regret or be ashamed of.
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
I would say that there is a glamorous aspect to it. Many events that I've attended have been superb and it is also very amusing how differently people tend to approach you when they hear you model. However, it's quite rarely about big studios and a talented crew making you look your very best; I most often provide all the outfits, make-up and props myself, occasionally plan the whole concept, have ended up changing my clothing in the most absurd places
(in an empty fountain, under the bridge, bushes etc.) and have been shooting in several a bit more challenging locations, like cliffs, wilderness (imagine shooting implied nude shots in a thick forest swarming with hungry mosquitoes), risky industrial areas and more tourist crowded areas where you have several people staring at you, either thinking you're insane or commenting on your working. It can also be a bit difficult to feel glamorous when posing for four hours in very sheer clothing on ice and snow in -10 Celsius degrees. "The perfect shot" usually requires a lot of crafting and hard work and occasionally a tiny bit of suffering. It's up to the model to decide her/his limits and it is essential not to let things go too far when required, but it's also very important to be realistic. This type of work can mean challenging working conditions, long days and a set of difficult, muscle aching poses.
Modeling is nowadays a notable part of my identity.
It allows me to embrace my creative side and in the end, I am very much the same person on and off the shooting location. Of course you go the extra mile with your styling for the shoots and occasionally play a role, but I rarely look very different when strolling down the street or go to a club. In general, I do prefer keeping my work and private life very separate, but alternative modeling is also very much about exhibiting your personality and lifestyle, so in my opinion it has to be a mix to some extent.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
I would say that it depends on a number of factors and also your location. First of all, I think it's quite essential to get enough experience and build a reasonable portfolio. Photographers and companies are often not very impressed with girls who take a bunch of web camera shots of themselves and who then offer their rates. Your experience, skill and look are what make you valuable, so put a lot of effort on those. I would say get the experience you can, network, learn the industry and your possibilities in it and grab the opportunities that you come across with. Work hard! Only you can make your success happen.
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
To take even more beautiful shots more than anything and be involved in more ambitious projects. In the end, I shoot the type of images I like to shoot and do the type of work I enjoy doing. I would love to get more published work as well, though and definitely more collaboration with bands and people from all areas. I would also hope more collaboration with clothing designers/stores and magazines. The time shall tell...
Currently I am also making very frequent visits to UK. I am hoping to eventually be able to take advantage of that and find more collaboration there. If you are from the area and believe I might be your girl, let me know ;)
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
It's very difficult to think about just one thing. At least a few things aspiring alternative models could think through before getting started might be: Why do you want to become an alternative model and what is it you would like to achieve? What do you have to offer for the alternative industry? (assuming you're determined to make it far) And should something unpleasant happen or should you receive unnecessarily harsh critique, will you be able to handle that?
Starting from the very basic things good to keep in mind: I do think everybody should try being in front of the camera at least once in their life, but if you aspire to be a genuine alternative model, you need much more dedication and commitmentn than simply the desire to get some attractive shots of yourself for public praise.
Also, although many slightly shorter and larger models can be considered "alternative" in a certain way, models in the alternative industry are *alternative* people leading a certain lifestyle and carrying their image off outside the shooting location as well. If you want to model, but you don't fit the high fashion criteria, there are still plenty of options for you. You don't gain as much as you could from alt modeling if you only dress up during Halloween and appreciate the style, but don't live and breathe it.
The pitfalls are also many in the industry, so be very careful not to fall. Even if you are lucky enough to avoid any more unpleasant situations, you very likely have to be able to cope with some difficult people at some point of your career. You also have to think very thoroughly about your limits. Nudity or even lingerie are *not* necessities for an alternative model. The more clothing you are willing to take off, the more risks there will be that you expose yourself to. Also, those images will last forever. Will you (consider also your family, friends) be able to live with them being displayed and criticized all over the internet?
There also has to be a reason people want to work with you specifically amongst all the people in the industry. Having a strong look and style definitely helps as does a great attitude and love and passion for what you are doing. Nobody is irreplaceable in the industry. Nobody. If people don't enjoy working with you for a reason or another, you will be forgotten very quickly.
Other than that, it's mostly about the very same little things that apply for any model: Be your unique self, be always on time, reply to your messages, be groomed (shave your armpits!) and take care of your diet, skin, hair and nails. Sleep well before the day of your shoot (=no parties/alcohol). Occasionally you have to be reasonably strong-minded and stubborn in order to survive through various little drawbacks, but most importantly, you have to love what you are doing. Have fun with it! One of the greatest things about alt modeling is that there is no specific mould you are expected to fit in and you are more than welcome to break any traditional ones. Never completely lose the "naïve enthusiasm" stage that you start with, but carry it through your career and enjoy everything that the industry has to offer you. All the best with your journey :) It may not always be easy, but it's worth it.
For anybody who actually bothered to read all that, thank you very much for your time and many thanks for Tom and knink for this opportunity :)

Yours sincerely,
Elyon xxx
Click here to see Elyon's profile
www.modelmayhem.com/elyon

Alternative Model Elyon on Alt modelling

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 14:37:31 GMT
Revision 5 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 14:37:31

Alternative Model Elyon on Alt modelling

Filed under: Countries, Alt, Alternative, Fashion, Make Up, Model, Models, Photographers, TFP, Agencies, Advice, Tips, Articles, Interviews, Portfolios, Finland, Elyon, Helsinki, Building A Portfolio, How To Start, Lifestlye, Photo Shoots, Safety

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I never aspired to be a model and just like so many others, I assumed not to even be able to cause of lacking an inch or two and having a very feminine figure. Eventually I learned about the "alternative" side of modeling and how broad and networked industry it actually was. It certainly piqued my curiosity. My final decision to give it a try I made after bumping into a random middle-aged foreign male who without no obvious reason, suddenly shouted to my face: "I know people like you! (=alternative) You are very ugly, everything is wrong with your face and you could never be a model!" My reaction after the slight initial shock was to search a photographer, contact him and request for a TFP (Time For Print)-session. He accepted, I stepped in front of the camera and became addicted to it :)
I have always been intrigued by the concept of beauty, and I am very much inspired by art, history, literature, music, nature and poetry amongst a very broad spectrum of other things; Inspiration is something that can possibly be found almost everywhere in one's everyday life. For me, personally, it's very important that the shoot isn't just about a beautiful girl in a cool and eccentric outfit, but has a well-prepared concept and enough thought in it. Ideally, I and the photographer collaborate successfully and are able to create beautiful and artful images that convey something, let that be an emotion, story, moment, simply an intriguing concept or all of those.
Ad and catalog shoots are slightly different, though and if you want to make it profitable, of course you also have to be flexible and give priority to other people's ideas and hopes when you are being paid for your work. Paid assignments are often about a very specific theme, but especially Time For Print-shoots enable you to get as creative as your own imagination allows.
There are a great number of models and photographers (e.g. Elin Strigå, Viona-Art, Annie Bertram, Zemotion etc.) who I very much look up to and who inspire me as a model. At the same time I very much aspire to be original (which is undeniably difficult these days!) and figure out my own ways and style to do and try things. The way I see it, creativity, good imagination and uniqueness are essential in this industry, if you want to make it further and not end up being only a copycat. Alternative wouldn't remain as alternative if it lacked constant new ideas.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
I had my very first shoot exactly one year ago. It is a relatively short time, but it has been very rewarding so far; I have collaborated with 40+ photographers, a few make up-artists, clothing designers, alternative clothing stores etc. I have had shootings in Helsinki, Stockholm, London, New York, LA etc. My first music video was recently published for the Finnish rock band "Whiteflame" and not long ago I was working the catwalk on national TV. Your success depends very much on your own motivation and perseverance. One could say that effort, skill, plenty of patience and dedication can and will take you a long way, although a good bit of luck comes also very handy on the way.
Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Certainly, I've always admired beautiful body art. There are a vast number of photographers who prefer the model to be "a plain canvas", but there are also several who simply can't get enough of tattoos and modifications. Many photographers are specifically looking for models with body art for all kind of projects. Body art related modeling is a notable niche in the alternative industry.
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
When I started, I knew no other models, no photographers and actually very little about the industry, so I wasn't quite sure what to expect. Modeling work in general is definitely very different to any other type of work I've ever done, but there is very little that actually surprised me or that I wasn't prepared to.
One thing I noticed, though (and very many seem to agree) when having worked with both alternative photographers/models and people concentrating on fashion and glamour that generally, people in the alternative industry seem friendlier and also more passionate about what they are doing. No offence to any glamour models! Of course you get to meet all sorts of people in any industry, but in general, people don't go for the alternative because they want to make a good money or get attractive shots of themselves (the ones who eventually succeed at least), but rather because they live the lifestyle, are curious, creative and love what they are doing. One of the most rewarding things for me has definitely been all the wonderful and inspiring people I've met and the friends that I've made.
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
I started as part-time and I still model part-time. Unfortunately my studies, work and internships take the priority and clear majority of my time. During my busiest seasons I have shootings several times a week, but when I have my exams, it means approximately one month break for me from modeling. I would certainly love to spend more time with my modeling work, though.
I could imagine it to be extremely challenging to make a regular and decent income with alternative modeling alone, although there are few people who have succeeded. However, in my beautiful home country, Finland, the market is still simply too small. Unlike in USA, Canada, UK, Germany and even Sweden, the era of alternative models hasn't ushered in yet and although there is a very large alternative community, the network is still missing. There are less than a handful of photographers who specialize in the genre and it can be extremely difficult to interest e.g. any alternative clothing store chains, who are accustomed to using their regular customers who are willing to do the work for free of charge.
There are also extremely few if any other Finland-based alt models who I'm aware work regularly. I might even go as far as modestly saying that I just possibly may be the only alternative model in Finland who makes a regular income! Admittedly, I have also given more "normal" assignments an occasional try (which initially was a good way of making myself known) and elegant lingerie shots (no glamour) are something I still shoot every now and then. Giving something slightly more basic an occasional can be a nice change and personally I don't think shooting something outside the genre at times would make me any "less alternative". It's a difficult concept to define and I am very much aware of who I am as a person.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It has been challenging and very time consuming... My images are still far from the level I want them to be some day. Basically, it's not necessary difficult to find a photographer, but rather to find exactly the right people to work with you and aid you to make it to the next level. Photographers, who have the talent, are a pleasure to work with and return your shots on time are definitely worth sticking to. Although most people I've worked with have been the most wonderful people, I have also been unlucky enough to meet some photographers who are *extremely* challenging to work with; It can be very frustrating that no matter how polite, respectful and flexible you are and how impeccable and professional you try to maintain your own working, there are times when the other person sees absolutely no effort for doing the same. It has gone as far as receiving some incredibly abusive and threatening letters after not giving in to somebody's will. Nobody's perfect and one can never please everyone. However, I would like to consider myself as a very friendly and polite person, I can certainly be flexible and I am always very respectful for everybody I work with. I never complain about the working conditions, I give 110 percent for every shoot and I do my everything to make the session as pleasant and productive as possible for all the participants. At the same time I can't give in too much and have my own rights insulted. If somebody asks something obviously inappropriate, my answer will be a very firm, but polite "no" and I can't be asked to feel bad about it.
Networking is very important in the industry. It's necessary to be proactive and not to always wait for somebody to contact you first.
It's always wonderful to get a chance to work with professional make-up artists and clothing designers, but most often I'm still responsible for the make-up, styling and clothing myself. I would be very glad to find more regular collaboration, though. I didn't have any connections when I started and tend to think it did make things quite challenging and slow. It meant no mentors, starting from the rock bottom and learning everything via trial and error. Modeling work has been and still is a continuous learning process for me. In a way it has been very rewarding to see and realize your own progress, but I still aspire to hone my work closer to the perfection and probably will for very a long time. *sigh* The curses of being a perfectionist...
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
I was definitely nervous, I had no idea what to expect and what I actually was doing. Luckily the photographer was very friendly and patient and gave me good direction. The session was very pleasant, but seeing the actual shots eventually was very depressing... I probably ended up doing every possible faux-pas there is to do in the terms of posing. I was actually thinking about giving up straight away and accepting that maybe I just wasn't that photogenic. I was quite surprised after the photographer asked me to model for him again and also by how many people later on actually wanted to work with me. Some of my biggest mistakes in my first shootings were over-exaggerating my expressions (or lacking them completely) and not taking any risks at all with my body poses making the pictures look very dull. Eventually both became more natural. I also wore much too little make-up for the camera.
At least a few things that I could advice beginning models try to remember are to wear enough make-up, try to relax, be creative, experimental and willing to learn (listen to the directions!) and be friendly to the people you work with.
Don't be a diva! Don't imagine you'll be the next Dita before even having tried being in front of the lens. Professional photographers may have a long queue of professional models waiting for a portfolio-shoot. If you turn up rude and arrogant they will walk you to the door and ask you to come back the day you are a star. If you lack the experience, you can compensate very much simply with good manners and the right attitude.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I have been in an agency that specialized in ad and promotional models. It sounded good and it wasn't very difficult to get assignments, but I actually ended up being quite disappointed with them. The administration is currently undergoing many problems and also some of the work they encourage the girls to do is something I personally find quite demeaning.
There is also a British alternative modeling agency that offered me a contract, but I turned them down because the terms were too harsh and would practically limit my freelance work to a much too great extend. Almost all of my work so far has been freelance and it has been going very well. I don't think it will change even if I am to join an agency. Different kind of portfolio sites, like Model Mayhem can turn out to be very useful. I can see mostly advantages with joining an agency, though. Currently there are three that I am planning to apply after polishing my portfolio a little bit more.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is definitely a high priority! Be smart and be safe e.g. don't give any personal data too soon, check the photographer's references and always bring at least your cell phone to the shoots. I have to admit, though, that I have never used any escorts even though many models seem to prefer them (and I certainly can't blame them). The shoot demands much concentration from both, the photographer and the model. If the third person doesn't know how to behave, you can be sure that the quality of the images will suffer. Bringing a jealous boyfriend to a lingerie shoot is usually a bad, bad idea. If in any doubt, I occasionally have a reliable person to escort me to the shooting location and pick me up at agreed time when the shoot is over. That, or at least inform somebody where I am and when I am expected to return. Very often it's unnecessary to expect the worst to happen, but on the other hand it only takes one time to happen.
Like very many models, I do have some horror stories to tell about when things don't go as planned. Some photographers are flirting and there have also been a few who have gotten upset because you have no interest in sleeping with them. I have also been videotaped and peeked when changing clothes and I have been offered a very large sum of money for hardcore pornographic images (something that would definitely close doors for you in the future).
It's also very frustrating how many photographers are trying to manipulate you to remove your bra or underpants when no such thing has been discussed about prior to the shoot. Don't do anything you aren't comfortable with and if things go too far, leave the studio! There also are a number of people who refer to "I know this and this many girls who would die to do this shoot" or "I know this and this many girls who go topless for that and that price" Don't believe them! Last time somebody used the latter sentence with me was when negotiating for my price for a shoot involving lingerie. I sent him a polite reply, told him what I had to offer (experience, the right look for the shoot etc.) and gave him a very slight discount. The following day I received a very humble phone call about him having accepted my offer and the shoot eventually went fine.
However, a much more common problem for me tends to be the photographers who will never send you the shots from the shoots (and occasionally start completely ignoring you afterwards) or send them after 4-7 months, if you are lucky. If I have to wait any longer than that, I usually send them an invoice. It is very depressing how little legal rights models actually have! Nowadays I bring my own contracts for any new photographer and make sure that I will either receive the shots or compensation and that my photographs aren't used for anything inappropriate. Any professional photographer couldn't have any problems with either. Copyrights are something that can be discussed about. I never lose my temper or send constant reminders and I don't generally speaking mind be patient with the shots. However, one has to draw the line somewhere.
Seven months is not about "having been busy" anymore, it is disrespectful for you and waste of your precious time.
Q. Have you found your own style within alt modlling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I went for what felt natural for me. I have and I have for a very long time had quite distinctive "look" and style and I actually haven't changed much since having started modeling. I want to maintain my work versatile, but at the same time very many of my shoots tend to have some dark, elegant and perhaps sinister feel to them which appeals to me. Classic gothic shoots with long dramatic dresses are something I've had plenty with different variations, but I have also done 50's pin-up, burlesque, fantasy, fashion, rock, latex, PVC and also more fetish themed shoots. I easily go for anything I can find interesting and inspiring in a way or another and always add a bit of my personality to it or recreate the whole concept to be more "me". It's very refreshing to give new ideas a try and mix the genres; no shoot is similar to another for me.
Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photoshoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
For me it is important, but it also depends on whether you are firmly devoted to a very specific niche (e.g. burlesque, gothic). Versatility often means more chances/work for you and who knows, it may turn out to be very interesting to try something new.
Personally I am much too curious to limit my work too much. On the other hand I would advice never to go for something that you obviously are uncomfortable with and treat with the best possible care the most important asset you have as a model: your image.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
I have experienced how cutthroat it can get at times and how people can exploit each other. There are always people who are better achieved than you are and get the chances and contracts you would love to have and every now and then, people's behavior can turn extremely low. It does depend on a number of things, though and in general, I would dare to say that alternative modeling industry is much more merciful and united than mainstream. To be very honest, almost all of the negative experiences I have ever had with modeling are with fashion photographers/models (not meaning to paint things too black and white).
Most people have been wonderful, however and I have made some great friends. Modeling is business, but in the end I do what I love doing and I prefer seeing other models as my allies instead of competitors.
I would love to work more with other models. It's mostly solo shoots that I've done, but I have had the chance to meet some very talented alt models, like UK model Hexabelle (the kindest person!) and LA-based model Perish. Both whose work has inspired me greatly from the beginning.
Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I am very interested in photography, make-up and the more creative side of the industry and my interest has definitely grown after having started modeling. However, I don't realistically believe that I ever will become a full-time photographer or a make-up artist. There seem to be several models who do, though and that undoubtedly is an excellent way to take advantage of your experience. Editing and make-up skills are very useful for a model and it shouldn't be extremely difficult to expand your areas of expertise if you are curious and ambitious enough. Former fetish model Elva is one of the most creative and talented make-up artists I know.
It did cross my mind to eventually found a modeling agency of my own, but I think it is very likely that my education and other working experience will eventually take me elsewhere. Modeling is and probably will remain for a long time as a dear hobby for me, though :)
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modelling? What other skills have helped you as a model?
What I basically do when I'm not modeling, I work on my degree on International Business Administration, Accounting and Finance (formerly Law), do some occasional work/internships related to it and also some work in politics. I do live a pretty hectic life and I usually have several projects going on all the time. Modeling has very quickly become one of my dearest hobbies, but I have to admit that there are many other things in my life that take the priority. My family, friends, my significant other and also my health (doctors already remind me about my low weight) are especially few of the things I could never ignore for the sake of my modeling assignments. I do think it is important to have a stable life with a number of different aspects.
Modeling can be seen as business after all so any knowledge and skills related to business and marketing are very much beneficial. I have registered all the business I do, including my modeling work which gives me a much more secured position and also certain tax deductions. Having some Law studies behind me has also been surprisingly helpful; if you work freelance, it's essential for you to understand your rights and also what to sign and what NOT to sign. Read all the contracts through very carefully and make sure you understand them and for what exactly you allow your images to be used.
I also have skills in 7 languages which has been helpful as I travel a lot and also work abroad a lot.
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
I possibly don't have the most typical background as for an alternative model, so they all were very surprised at first. My parents still expect to see me handling Private Equity Fund Investing related work (or such) in London after a couple of more years, though. My family and all of my close friends are wonderful, caring people however and I have had their full support, as well as very positive feedback on my images. The love of my life is often worrying to death cause of the situations I occasionally end up getting myself into via my modeling work and he tends to distrust all of my photographers (and male generation in general). However, he does take much pride of my achievements and supports me anyway he can as he knows that I love what I do. I love him very much.
My acquaintances in politics have been much more doubtful about my images. I live in an extremely liberal country and it's mostly admiration I've had from my politician friends, but there are still few who think that my modeling will ensure me losing opportunities in the future. I can agree to some extent that cause of my business/politics background (and a possible future career) I might have to be extra careful about the assignments I accept, but there are certain principles I refuse to compromise on.
I am and have always been an "eccentric" individual and for me, my modeling work embraces the idea of being different and taking pride of it. It is an acknowledged choice that I have made and so far I haven't done anything I could regret or be ashamed of.
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
I would say that there is a glamorous aspect to it. Many events that I've attended have been superb and it is also very amusing how differently people tend to approach you when they hear you model. However, it's quite rarely about big studios and a talented crew making you look your very best; I most often provide all the outfits, make-up and props myself, occasionally plan the whole concept, have ended up changing my clothing in the most absurd places
(in an empty fountain, under the bridge, bushes etc.) and have been shooting in several a bit more challenging locations, like cliffs, wilderness (imagine shooting implied nude shots in a thick forest swarming with hungry mosquitoes), risky industrial areas and more tourist crowded areas where you have several people staring at you, either thinking you're insane or commenting on your working. It can also be a bit difficult to feel glamorous when posing for four hours in very sheer clothing on ice and snow in -10 Celsius degrees. "The perfect shot" usually requires a lot of crafting and hard work and occasionally a tiny bit of suffering. It's up to the model to decide her/his limits and it is essential not to let things go too far when required, but it's also very important to be realistic. This type of work can mean challenging working conditions, long days and a set of difficult, muscle aching poses.
Modeling is nowadays a notable part of my identity.
It allows me to embrace my creative side and in the end, I am very much the same person on and off the shooting location. Of course you go the extra mile with your styling for the shoots and occasionally play a role, but I rarely look very different when strolling down the street or go to a club. In general, I do prefer keeping my work and private life very separate, but alternative modeling is also very much about exhibiting your personality and lifestyle, so in my opinion it has to be a mix to some extent.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
I would say that it depends on a number of factors and also your location. First of all, I think it's quite essential to get enough experience and build a reasonable portfolio. Photographers and companies are often not very impressed with girls who take a bunch of web camera shots of themselves and who then offer their rates. Your experience, skill and look are what make you valuable, so put a lot of effort on those. I would say get the experience you can, network, learn the industry and your possibilities in it and grab the opportunities that you come across with. Work hard! Only you can make your success happen.
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
To take even more beautiful shots more than anything and be involved in more ambitious projects. In the end, I shoot the type of images I like to shoot and do the type of work I enjoy doing. I would love to get more published work as well, though and definitely more collaboration with bands and people from all areas. I would also hope more collaboration with clothing designers/stores and magazines. The time shall tell...
Currently I am also making very frequent visits to UK. I am hoping to eventually be able to take advantage of that and find more collaboration there. If you are from the area and believe I might be your girl, let me know ;)
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
It's very difficult to think about just one thing. At least a few things aspiring alternative models could think through before getting started might be: Why do you want to become an alternative model and what is it you would like to achieve? What do you have to offer for the alternative industry? (assuming you're determined to make it far) And should something unpleasant happen or should you receive unnecessarily harsh critique, will you be able to handle that?
Starting from the very basic things good to keep in mind: I do think everybody should try being in front of the camera at least once in their life, but if you aspire to be a genuine alternative model, you need much more dedication and commitmentn than simply the desire to get some attractive shots of yourself for public praise.
Also, although many slightly shorter and larger models can be considered "alternative" in a certain way, models in the alternative industry are *alternative* people leading a certain lifestyle and carrying their image off outside the shooting location as well. If you want to model, but you don't fit the high fashion criteria, there are still plenty of options for you. You don't gain as much as you could from alt modeling if you only dress up during Halloween and appreciate the style, but don't live and breathe it.
The pitfalls are also many in the industry, so be very careful not to fall. Even if you are lucky enough to avoid any more unpleasant situations, you very likely have to be able to cope with some difficult people at some point of your career. You also have to think very thoroughly about your limits. Nudity or even lingerie are *not* necessities for an alternative model. The more clothing you are willing to take off, the more risks there will be that you expose yourself to. Also, those images will last forever. Will you (consider also your family, friends) be able to live with them being displayed and criticized all over the internet?
There also has to be a reason people want to work with you specifically amongst all the people in the industry. Having a strong look and style definitely helps as does a great attitude and love and passion for what you are doing. Nobody is irreplaceable in the industry. Nobody. If people don't enjoy working with you for a reason or another, you will be forgotten very quickly.
Other than that, it's mostly about the very same little things that apply for any model: Be your unique self, be always on time, reply to your messages, be groomed (shave your armpits!) and take care of your diet, skin, hair and nails. Sleep well before the day of your shoot (=no parties/alcohol). Occasionally you have to be reasonably strong-minded and stubborn in order to survive through various little drawbacks, but most importantly, you have to love what you are doing. Have fun with it! One of the greatest things about alt modeling is that there is no specific mould you are expected to fit in and you are more than welcome to break any traditional ones. Never completely lose the "naïve enthusiasm" stage that you start with, but carry it through your career and enjoy everything that the industry has to offer you. All the best with your journey :) It may not always be easy, but it's worth it.
For anybody who actually bothered to read all that, thank you very much for your time and many thanks for Tom and knink for this opportunity :)

Yours sincerely,
Elyon xxx
www.modelmayhem.com/elyon

Alternative Model Elyon on Alt modelling

Tom — Thu, 29 Oct 2009 20:22:40 GMT
Revision 4 posted to Interviews by Tom on 29/10/2009 20:22:40

Alternative Model Elyon on Alt modelling

Filed under: Countries, Alt, Alternative, Fashion, Make Up, Model, Models, Photographers, TFP, Agencies, Advice, Tips, Articles, Interviews, Portfolios, Finland, Elyon, Helsinki, Building A Portfolio, How To Start, Lifestlye, Photo Shoots, Safety

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I never aspired to be a model and just like so many others, I assumed not to even be able to cause of lacking an inch or two and having a very feminine figure. Eventually I learned about the "alternative" side of modeling and how broad and networked industry it actually was. It certainly piqued my curiosity. My final decision to give it a try I made after bumping into a random middle-aged foreign male who without no obvious reason, suddenly shouted to my face: "I know people like you! (=alternative) You are very ugly, everything is wrong with your face and you could never be a model!" My reaction after the slight initial shock was to search a photographer, contact him and request for a TFP (Time For Print)-session. He accepted, I stepped in front of the camera and became addicted to it :)
I have always been intrigued by the concept of beauty, and I am very much inspired by art, history, literature, music, nature and poetry amongst a very broad spectrum of other things; Inspiration is something that can possibly be found almost everywhere in one's everyday life. For me, personally, it's very important that the shoot isn't just about a beautiful girl in a cool and eccentric outfit, but has a well-prepared concept and enough thought in it. Ideally, I and the photographer collaborate successfully and are able to create beautiful and artful images that convey something, let that be an emotion, story, moment, simply an intriguing concept or all of those.
Ad and catalog shoots are slightly different, though and if you want to make it profitable, of course you also have to be flexible and give priority to other people's ideas and hopes when you are being paid for your work. Paid assignments are often about a very specific theme, but especially Time For Print-shoots enable you to get as creative as your own imagination allows.
There are a great number of models and photographers (e.g. Elin Strigå, Viona-Art, Annie Bertram, Zemotion etc.) who I very much look up to and who inspire me as a model. At the same time I very much aspire to be original (which is undeniably difficult these days!) and figure out my own ways and style to do and try things. The way I see it, creativity, good imagination and uniqueness are essential in this industry, if you want to make it further and not end up being only a copycat. Alternative wouldn't remain as alternative if it lacked constant new ideas.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
I had my very first shoot exactly one year ago. It is a relatively short time, but it has been very rewarding so far; I have collaborated with 40+ photographers, a few make up-artists, clothing designers, alternative clothing stores etc. I have had shootings in Helsinki, Stockholm, London, New York, LA etc. My first music video was recently published for the Finnish rock band "Whiteflame" and not long ago I was working the catwalk on national TV. Your success depends very much on your own motivation and perseverance. One could say that effort, skill, plenty of patience and dedication can and will take you a long way, although a good bit of luck comes also very handy on the way.
Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Certainly, I've always admired beautiful body art. There are a vast number of photographers who prefer the model to be "a plain canvas", but there are also several who simply can't get enough of tattoos and modifications. Many photographers are specifically looking for models with body art for all kind of projects. Body art related modeling is a notable niche in the alternative industry.
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
When I started, I knew no other models, no photographers and actually very little about the industry, so I wasn't quite sure what to expect. Modeling work in general is definitely very different to any other type of work I've ever done, but there is very little that actually surprised me or that I wasn't prepared to.
One thing I noticed, though (and very many seem to agree) when having worked with both alternative photographers/models and people concentrating on fashion and glamour that generally, people in the alternative industry seem friendlier and also more passionate about what they are doing. No offence to any glamour models! Of course you get to meet all sorts of people in any industry, but in general, people don't go for the alternative because they want to make a good money or get attractive shots of themselves (the ones who eventually succeed at least), but rather because they live the lifestyle, are curious, creative and love what they are doing. One of the most rewarding things for me has definitely been all the wonderful and inspiring people I've met and the friends that I've made.
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
I started as part-time and I still model part-time. Unfortunately my studies, work and internships take the priority and clear majority of my time. During my busiest seasons I have shootings several times a week, but when I have my exams, it means approximately one month break for me from modeling. I would certainly love to spend more time with my modeling work, though.
I could imagine it to be extremely challenging to make a regular and decent income with alternative modeling alone, although there are few people who have succeeded. However, in my beautiful home country, Finland, the market is still simply too small. Unlike in USA, Canada, UK, Germany and even Sweden, the era of alternative models hasn't ushered in yet and although there is a very large alternative community, the network is still missing. There are less than a handful of photographers who specialize in the genre and it can be extremely difficult to interest e.g. any alternative clothing store chains, who are accustomed to using their regular customers who are willing to do the work for free of charge.
There are also extremely few if any other Finland-based alt models who I'm aware work regularly. I might even go as far as modestly saying that I just possibly may be the only alternative model in Finland who makes a regular income! Admittedly, I have also given more "normal" assignments an occasional try (which initially was a good way of making myself known) and elegant lingerie shots (no glamour) are something I still shoot every now and then. Giving something slightly more basic an occasional can be a nice change and personally I don't think shooting something outside the genre at times would make me any "less alternative". It's a difficult concept to define and I am very much aware of who I am as a person.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It has been challenging and very time consuming... My images are still far from the level I want them to be some day. Basically, it's not necessary difficult to find a photographer, but rather to find exactly the right people to work with you and aid you to make it to the next level. Photographers, who have the talent, are a pleasure to work with and return your shots on time are definitely worth sticking to. Although most people I've worked with have been the most wonderful people, I have also been unlucky enough to meet some photographers who are *extremely* challenging to work with; It can be very frustrating that no matter how polite, respectful and flexible you are and how impeccable and professional you try to maintain your own working, there are times when the other person sees absolutely no effort for doing the same. It has gone as far as receiving some incredibly abusive and threatening letters after not giving in to somebody's will. Nobody's perfect and one can never please everyone. However, I would like to consider myself as a very friendly and polite person, I can certainly be flexible and I am always very respectful for everybody I work with. I never complain about the working conditions, I give 110 percent for every shoot and I do my everything to make the session as pleasant and productive as possible for all the participants. At the same time I can't give in too much and have my own rights insulted. If somebody asks something obviously inappropriate, my answer will be a very firm, but polite "no" and I can't be asked to feel bad about it.
Networking is very important in the industry. It's necessary to be proactive and not to always wait for somebody to contact you first.
It's always wonderful to get a chance to work with professional make-up artists and clothing designers, but most often I'm still responsible for the make-up, styling and clothing myself. I would be very glad to find more regular collaboration, though. I didn't have any connections when I started and tend to think it did make things quite challenging and slow. It meant no mentors, starting from the rock bottom and learning everything via trial and error. Modeling work has been and still is a continuous learning process for me. In a way it has been very rewarding to see and realize your own progress, but I still aspire to hone my work closer to the perfection and probably will for very a long time. *sigh* The curses of being a perfectionist...
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
I was definitely nervous, I had no idea what to expect and what I actually was doing. Luckily the photographer was very friendly and patient and gave me good direction. The session was very pleasant, but seeing the actual shots eventually was very depressing... I probably ended up doing every possible faux-pas there is to do in the terms of posing. I was actually thinking about giving up straight away and accepting that maybe I just wasn't that photogenic. I was quite surprised after the photographer asked me to model for him again and also by how many people later on actually wanted to work with me. Some of my biggest mistakes in my first shootings were over-exaggerating my expressions (or lacking them completely) and not taking any risks at all with my body poses making the pictures look very dull. Eventually both became more natural. I also wore much too little make-up for the camera.
At least a few things that I could advice beginning models try to remember are to wear enough make-up, try to relax, be creative, experimental and willing to learn (listen to the directions!) and be friendly to the people you work with.
Don't be a diva! Don't imagine you'll be the next Dita before even having tried being in front of the lens. Professional photographers may have a long queue of professional models waiting for a portfolio-shoot. If you turn up rude and arrogant they will walk you to the door and ask you to come back the day you are a star. If you lack the experience, you can compensate very much simply with good manners and the right attitude.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I have been in an agency that specialized in ad and promotional models. It sounded good and it wasn't very difficult to get assignments, but I actually ended up being quite disappointed with them. The administration is currently undergoing many problems and also some of the work they encourage the girls to do is something I personally find quite demeaning.
There is also a British alternative modeling agency that offered me a contract, but I turned them down because the terms were too harsh and would practically limit my freelance work to a much too great extend. Almost all of my work so far has been freelance and it has been going very well. I don't think it will change even if I am to join an agency. Different kind of portfolio sites, like Model Mayhem can turn out to be very useful. I can see mostly advantages with joining an agency, though. Currently there are three that I am planning to apply after polishing my portfolio a little bit more.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is definitely a high priority! Be smart and be safe e.g. don't give any personal data too soon, check the photographer's references and always bring at least your cell phone to the shoots. I have to admit, though, that I have never used any escorts even though many models seem to prefer them (and I certainly can't blame them). The shoot demands much concentration from both, the photographer and the model. If the third person doesn't know how to behave, you can be sure that the quality of the images will suffer. Bringing a jealous boyfriend to a lingerie shoot is usually a bad, bad idea. If in any doubt, I occasionally have a reliable person to escort me to the shooting location and pick me up at agreed time when the shoot is over. That, or at least inform somebody where I am and when I am expected to return. Very often it's unnecessary to expect the worst to happen, but on the other hand it only takes one time to happen.
Like very many models, I do have some horror stories to tell about when things don't go as planned. Some photographers are flirting and there have also been a few who have gotten upset because you have no interest in sleeping with them. I have also been videotaped and peeked when changing clothes and I have been offered a very large sum of money for hardcore pornographic images (something that would definitely close doors for you in the future).
It's also very frustrating how many photographers are trying to manipulate you to remove your bra or underpants when no such thing has been discussed about prior to the shoot. Don't do anything you aren't comfortable with and if things go too far, leave the studio! There also are a number of people who refer to "I know this and this many girls who would die to do this shoot" or "I know this and this many girls who go topless for that and that price" Don't believe them! Last time somebody used the latter sentence with me was when negotiating for my price for a shoot involving lingerie. I sent him a polite reply, told him what I had to offer (experience, the right look for the shoot etc.) and gave him a very slight discount. The following day I received a very humble phone call about him having accepted my offer and the shoot eventually went fine.
However, a much more common problem for me tends to be the photographers who will never send you the shots from the shoots (and occasionally start completely ignoring you afterwards) or send them after 4-7 months, if you are lucky. If I have to wait any longer than that, I usually send them an invoice. It is very depressing how little legal rights models actually have! Nowadays I bring my own contracts for any new photographer and make sure that I will either receive the shots or compensation and that my photographs aren't used for anything inappropriate. Any professional photographer couldn't have any problems with either. Copyrights are something that can be discussed about. I never lose my temper or send constant reminders and I don't generally speaking mind be patient with the shots. However, one has to draw the line somewhere.
Seven months is not about "having been busy" anymore, it is disrespectful for you and waste of your precious time.
Q. Have you found your own style within alt modlling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I went for what felt natural for me. I have and I have for a very long time had quite distinctive "look" and style and I actually haven't changed much since having started modeling. I want to maintain my work versatile, but at the same time very many of my shoots tend to have some dark, elegant and perhaps sinister feel to them which appeals to me. Classic gothic shoots with long dramatic dresses are something I've had plenty with different variations, but I have also done 50's pin-up, burlesque, fantasy, fashion, rock, latex, PVC and also more fetish themed shoots. I easily go for anything I can find interesting and inspiring in a way or another and always add a bit of my personality to it or recreate the whole concept to be more "me". It's very refreshing to give new ideas a try and mix the genres; no shoot is similar to another for me.
Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photoshoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
For me it is important, but it also depends on whether you are firmly devoted to a very specific niche (e.g. burlesque, gothic). Versatility often means more chances/work for you and who knows, it may turn out to be very interesting to try something new.
Personally I am much too curious to limit my work too much. On the other hand I would advice never to go for something that you obviously are uncomfortable with and treat with the best possible care the most important asset you have as a model: your image.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
I have experienced how cutthroat it can get at times and how people can exploit each other. There are always people who are better achieved than you are and get the chances and contracts you would love to have and every now and then, people's behavior can turn extremely low. It does depend on a number of things, though and in general, I would dare to say that alternative modeling industry is much more merciful and united than mainstream. To be very honest, almost all of the negative experiences I have ever had with modeling are with fashion photographers/models (not meaning to paint things too black and white).
Most people have been wonderful, however and I have made some great friends. Modeling is business, but in the end I do what I love doing and I prefer seeing other models as my allies instead of competitors.
I would love to work more with other models. It's mostly solo shoots that I've done, but I have had the chance to meet some very talented alt models, like UK model Hexabelle (the kindest person!) and LA-based model Perish. Both whose work has inspired me greatly from the beginning.
Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I am very interested in photography, make-up and the more creative side of the industry and my interest has definitely grown after having started modeling. However, I don't realistically believe that I ever will become a full-time photographer or a make-up artist. There seem to be several models who do, though and that undoubtedly is an excellent way to take advantage of your experience. Editing and make-up skills are very useful for a model and it shouldn't be extremely difficult to expand your areas of expertise if you are curious and ambitious enough. Former fetish model Elva is one of the most creative and talented make-up artists I know.
It did cross my mind to eventually found a modeling agency of my own, but I think it is very likely that my education and other working experience will eventually take me elsewhere. Modeling is and probably will remain for a long time as a dear hobby for me, though :)
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modelling? What other skills have helped you as a model?
What I basically do when I'm not modeling, I work on my degree on International Business Administration, Accounting and Finance (formerly Law), do some occasional work/internships related to it and also some work in politics. I do live a pretty hectic life and I usually have several projects going on all the time. Modeling has very quickly become one of my dearest hobbies, but I have to admit that there are many other things in my life that take the priority. My family, friends, my significant other and also my health (doctors already remind me about my low weight) are especially few of the things I could never ignore for the sake of my modeling assignments. I do think it is important to have a stable life with a number of different aspects.
Modeling can be seen as business after all so any knowledge and skills related to business and marketing are very much beneficial. I have registered all the business I do, including my modeling work which gives me a much more secured position and also certain tax deductions. Having some Law studies behind me has also been surprisingly helpful; if you work freelance, it's essential for you to understand your rights and also what to sign and what NOT to sign. Read all the contracts through very carefully and make sure you understand them and for what exactly you allow your images to be used.
I also have skills in 7 languages which has been helpful as I travel a lot and also work abroad a lot.
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
I possibly don't have the most typical background as for an alternative model, so they all were very surprised at first. My parents still expect to see me handling Private Equity Fund Investing related work (or such) in London after a couple of more years, though. My family and all of my close friends are wonderful, caring people however and I have had their full support, as well as very positive feedback on my images. The love of my life is often worrying to death cause of the situations I occasionally end up getting myself into via my modeling work and he tends to distrust all of my photographers (and male generation in general). However, he does take much pride of my achievements and supports me anyway he can as he knows that I love what I do. I love him very much.
My acquaintances in politics have been much more doubtful about my images. I live in an extremely liberal country and it's mostly admiration I've had from my politician friends, but there are still few who think that my modeling will ensure me losing opportunities in the future. I can agree to some extent that cause of my business/politics background (and a possible future career) I might have to be extra careful about the assignments I accept, but there are certain principles I refuse to compromise on.
I am and have always been an "eccentric" individual and for me, my modeling work embraces the idea of being different and taking pride of it. It is an acknowledged choice that I have made and so far I haven't done anything I could regret or be ashamed of.
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
I would say that there is a glamorous aspect to it. Many events that I've attended have been superb and it is also very amusing how differently people tend to approach you when they hear you model. However, it's quite rarely about big studios and a talented crew making you look your very best; I most often provide all the outfits, make-up and props myself, occasionally plan the whole concept, have ended up changing my clothing in the most absurd places
(in an empty fountain, under the bridge, bushes etc.) and have been shooting in several a bit more challenging locations, like cliffs, wilderness (imagine shooting implied nude shots in a thick forest swarming with hungry mosquitoes), risky industrial areas and more tourist crowded areas where you have several people staring at you, either thinking you're insane or commenting on your working. It can also be a bit difficult to feel glamorous when posing for four hours in very sheer clothing on ice and snow in -10 Celsius degrees. "The perfect shot" usually requires a lot of crafting and hard work and occasionally a tiny bit of suffering. It's up to the model to decide her/his limits and it is essential not to let things go too far when required, but it's also very important to be realistic. This type of work can mean challenging working conditions, long days and a set of difficult, muscle aching poses.
Modeling is nowadays a notable part of my identity.
It allows me to embrace my creative side and in the end, I am very much the same person on and off the shooting location. Of course you go the extra mile with your styling for the shoots and occasionally play a role, but I rarely look very different when strolling down the street or go to a club. In general, I do prefer keeping my work and private life very separate, but alternative modeling is also very much about exhibiting your personality and lifestyle, so in my opinion it has to be a mix to some extent.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
I would say that it depends on a number of factors and also your location. First of all, I think it's quite essential to get enough experience and build a reasonable portfolio. Photographers and companies are often not very impressed with girls who take a bunch of web camera shots of themselves and who then offer their rates. Your experience, skill and look are what make you valuable, so put a lot of effort on those. I would say get the experience you can, network, learn the industry and your possibilities in it and grab the opportunities that you come across with. Work hard! Only you can make your success happen.
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
To take even more beautiful shots more than anything and be involved in more ambitious projects. In the end, I shoot the type of images I like to shoot and do the type of work I enjoy doing. I would love to get more published work as well, though and definitely more collaboration with bands and people from all areas. I would also hope more collaboration with clothing designers/stores and magazines. The time shall tell...
Currently I am also making very frequent visits to UK. I am hoping to eventually be able to take advantage of that and find more collaboration there. If you are from the area and believe I might be your girl, let me know ;)
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
It's very difficult to think about just one thing. At least a few things aspiring alternative models could think through before getting started might be: Why do you want to become an alternative model and what is it you would like to achieve? What do you have to offer for the alternative industry? (assuming you're determined to make it far) And should something unpleasant happen or should you receive unnecessarily harsh critique, will you be able to handle that?
Starting from the very basic things good to keep in mind: I do think everybody should try being in front of the camera at least once in their life, but if you aspire to be a genuine alternative model, you need much more dedication and commitmentn than simply the desire to get some attractive shots of yourself for public praise.
Also, although many slightly shorter and larger models can be considered "alternative" in a certain way, models in the alternative industry are *alternative* people leading a certain lifestyle and carrying their image off outside the shooting location as well. If you want to model, but you don't fit the high fashion criteria, there are still plenty of options for you. You don't gain as much as you could from alt modeling if you only dress up during Halloween and appreciate the style, but don't live and breathe it.
The pitfalls are also many in the industry, so be very careful not to fall. Even if you are lucky enough to avoid any more unpleasant situations, you very likely have to be able to cope with some difficult people at some point of your career. You also have to think very thoroughly about your limits. Nudity or even lingerie are *not* necessities for an alternative model. The more clothing you are willing to take off, the more risks there will be that you expose yourself to. Also, those images will last forever. Will you (consider also your family, friends) be able to live with them being displayed and criticized all over the internet?
There also has to be a reason people want to work with you specifically amongst all the people in the industry. Having a strong look and style definitely helps as does a great attitude and love and passion for what you are doing. Nobody is irreplaceable in the industry. Nobody. If people don't enjoy working with you for a reason or another, you will be forgotten very quickly.
Other than that, it's mostly about the very same little things that apply for any model: Be your unique self, be always on time, reply to your messages, be groomed (shave your armpits!) and take care of your diet, skin, hair and nails. Sleep well before the day of your shoot (=no parties/alcohol). Occasionally you have to be reasonably strong-minded and stubborn in order to survive through various little drawbacks, but most importantly, you have to love what you are doing. Have fun with it! One of the greatest things about alt modeling is that there is no specific mould you are expected to fit in and you are more than welcome to break any traditional ones. Never completely lose the "naïve enthusiasm" stage that you start with, but carry it through your career and enjoy everything that the industry has to offer you. All the best with your journey :) It may not always be easy, but it's worth it.
For anybody who actually bothered to read all that, thank you very much for your time and many thanks for Tom and knink for this opportunity :)

Yours sincerely,
Elyon xxx
www.modelmayhem.com/elyon

Alternative Model Elyon on Alt modelling

Tom — Thu, 29 Oct 2009 20:22:40 GMT
Revision 3 posted to Interviews by Tom on 29/10/2009 20:22:40

Alternative Model Elyon on Alt modelling

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I never aspired to be a model and just like so many others, I assumed not to even be able to cause of lacking an inch or two and having a very feminine figure. Eventually I learned about the "alternative" side of modeling and how broad and networked industry it actually was. It certainly piqued my curiosity. My final decision to give it a try I made after bumping into a random middle-aged foreign male who without no obvious reason, suddenly shouted to my face: "I know people like you! (=alternative) You are very ugly, everything is wrong with your face and you could never be a model!" My reaction after the slight initial shock was to search a photographer, contact him and request for a TFP (Time For Print)-session. He accepted, I stepped in front of the camera and became addicted to it :)
I have always been intrigued by the concept of beauty, and I am very much inspired by art, history, literature, music, nature and poetry amongst a very broad spectrum of other things; Inspiration is something that can possibly be found almost everywhere in one's everyday life. For me, personally, it's very important that the shoot isn't just about a beautiful girl in a cool and eccentric outfit, but has a well-prepared concept and enough thought in it. Ideally, I and the photographer collaborate successfully and are able to create beautiful and artful images that convey something, let that be an emotion, story, moment, simply an intriguing concept or all of those.
Ad and catalog shoots are slightly different, though and if you want to make it profitable, of course you also have to be flexible and give priority to other people's ideas and hopes when you are being paid for your work. Paid assignments are often about a very specific theme, but especially Time For Print-shoots enable you to get as creative as your own imagination allows.
There are a great number of models and photographers (e.g. Elin Strigå, Viona-Art, Annie Bertram, Zemotion etc.) who I very much look up to and who inspire me as a model. At the same time I very much aspire to be original (which is undeniably difficult these days!) and figure out my own ways and style to do and try things. The way I see it, creativity, good imagination and uniqueness are essential in this industry, if you want to make it further and not end up being only a copycat. Alternative wouldn't remain as alternative if it lacked constant new ideas.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
I had my very first shoot exactly one year ago. It is a relatively short time, but it has been very rewarding so far; I have collaborated with 40+ photographers, a few make up-artists, clothing designers, alternative clothing stores etc. I have had shootings in Helsinki, Stockholm, London, New York, LA etc. My first music video was recently published for the Finnish rock band "Whiteflame" and not long ago I was working the catwalk on national TV. Your success depends very much on your own motivation and perseverance. One could say that effort, skill, plenty of patience and dedication can and will take you a long way, although a good bit of luck comes also very handy on the way.
Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Certainly, I've always admired beautiful body art. There are a vast number of photographers who prefer the model to be "a plain canvas", but there are also several who simply can't get enough of tattoos and modifications. Many photographers are specifically looking for models with body art for all kind of projects. Body art related modeling is a notable niche in the alternative industry.
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
When I started, I knew no other models, no photographers and actually very little about the industry, so I wasn't quite sure what to expect. Modeling work in general is definitely very different to any other type of work I've ever done, but there is very little that actually surprised me or that I wasn't prepared to.
One thing I noticed, though (and very many seem to agree) when having worked with both alternative photographers/models and people concentrating on fashion and glamour that generally, people in the alternative industry seem friendlier and also more passionate about what they are doing. No offence to any glamour models! Of course you get to meet all sorts of people in any industry, but in general, people don't go for the alternative because they want to make a good money or get attractive shots of themselves (the ones who eventually succeed at least), but rather because they live the lifestyle, are curious, creative and love what they are doing. One of the most rewarding things for me has definitely been all the wonderful and inspiring people I've met and the friends that I've made.
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
I started as part-time and I still model part-time. Unfortunately my studies, work and internships take the priority and clear majority of my time. During my busiest seasons I have shootings several times a week, but when I have my exams, it means approximately one month break for me from modeling. I would certainly love to spend more time with my modeling work, though.
I could imagine it to be extremely challenging to make a regular and decent income with alternative modeling alone, although there are few people who have succeeded. However, in my beautiful home country, Finland, the market is still simply too small. Unlike in USA, Canada, UK, Germany and even Sweden, the era of alternative models hasn't ushered in yet and although there is a very large alternative community, the network is still missing. There are less than a handful of photographers who specialize in the genre and it can be extremely difficult to interest e.g. any alternative clothing store chains, who are accustomed to using their regular customers who are willing to do the work for free of charge.
There are also extremely few if any other Finland-based alt models who I'm aware work regularly. I might even go as far as modestly saying that I just possibly may be the only alternative model in Finland who makes a regular income! Admittedly, I have also given more "normal" assignments an occasional try (which initially was a good way of making myself known) and elegant lingerie shots (no glamour) are something I still shoot every now and then. Giving something slightly more basic an occasional can be a nice change and personally I don't think shooting something outside the genre at times would make me any "less alternative". It's a difficult concept to define and I am very much aware of who I am as a person.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It has been challenging and very time consuming... My images are still far from the level I want them to be some day. Basically, it's not necessary difficult to find a photographer, but rather to find exactly the right people to work with you and aid you to make it to the next level. Photographers, who have the talent, are a pleasure to work with and return your shots on time are definitely worth sticking to. Although most people I've worked with have been the most wonderful people, I have also been unlucky enough to meet some photographers who are *extremely* challenging to work with; It can be very frustrating that no matter how polite, respectful and flexible you are and how impeccable and professional you try to maintain your own working, there are times when the other person sees absolutely no effort for doing the same. It has gone as far as receiving some incredibly abusive and threatening letters after not giving in to somebody's will. Nobody's perfect and one can never please everyone. However, I would like to consider myself as a very friendly and polite person, I can certainly be flexible and I am always very respectful for everybody I work with. I never complain about the working conditions, I give 110 percent for every shoot and I do my everything to make the session as pleasant and productive as possible for all the participants. At the same time I can't give in too much and have my own rights insulted. If somebody asks something obviously inappropriate, my answer will be a very firm, but polite "no" and I can't be asked to feel bad about it.
Networking is very important in the industry. It's necessary to be proactive and not to always wait for somebody to contact you first.
It's always wonderful to get a chance to work with professional make-up artists and clothing designers, but most often I'm still responsible for the make-up, styling and clothing myself. I would be very glad to find more regular collaboration, though. I didn't have any connections when I started and tend to think it did make things quite challenging and slow. It meant no mentors, starting from the rock bottom and learning everything via trial and error. Modeling work has been and still is a continuous learning process for me. In a way it has been very rewarding to see and realize your own progress, but I still aspire to hone my work closer to the perfection and probably will for very a long time. *sigh* The curses of being a perfectionist...
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
I was definitely nervous, I had no idea what to expect and what I actually was doing. Luckily the photographer was very friendly and patient and gave me good direction. The session was very pleasant, but seeing the actual shots eventually was very depressing... I probably ended up doing every possible faux-pas there is to do in the terms of posing. I was actually thinking about giving up straight away and accepting that maybe I just wasn't that photogenic. I was quite surprised after the photographer asked me to model for him again and also by how many people later on actually wanted to work with me. Some of my biggest mistakes in my first shootings were over-exaggerating my expressions (or lacking them completely) and not taking any risks at all with my body poses making the pictures look very dull. Eventually both became more natural. I also wore much too little make-up for the camera.
At least a few things that I could advice beginning models try to remember are to wear enough make-up, try to relax, be creative, experimental and willing to learn (listen to the directions!) and be friendly to the people you work with.
Don't be a diva! Don't imagine you'll be the next Dita before even having tried being in front of the lens. Professional photographers may have a long queue of professional models waiting for a portfolio-shoot. If you turn up rude and arrogant they will walk you to the door and ask you to come back the day you are a star. If you lack the experience, you can compensate very much simply with good manners and the right attitude.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I have been in an agency that specialized in ad and promotional models. It sounded good and it wasn't very difficult to get assignments, but I actually ended up being quite disappointed with them. The administration is currently undergoing many problems and also some of the work they encourage the girls to do is something I personally find quite demeaning.
There is also a British alternative modeling agency that offered me a contract, but I turned them down because the terms were too harsh and would practically limit my freelance work to a much too great extend. Almost all of my work so far has been freelance and it has been going very well. I don't think it will change even if I am to join an agency. Different kind of portfolio sites, like Model Mayhem can turn out to be very useful. I can see mostly advantages with joining an agency, though. Currently there are three that I am planning to apply after polishing my portfolio a little bit more.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is definitely a high priority! Be smart and be safe e.g. don't give any personal data too soon, check the photographer's references and always bring at least your cell phone to the shoots. I have to admit, though, that I have never used any escorts even though many models seem to prefer them (and I certainly can't blame them). The shoot demands much concentration from both, the photographer and the model. If the third person doesn't know how to behave, you can be sure that the quality of the images will suffer. Bringing a jealous boyfriend to a lingerie shoot is usually a bad, bad idea. If in any doubt, I occasionally have a reliable person to escort me to the shooting location and pick me up at agreed time when the shoot is over. That, or at least inform somebody where I am and when I am expected to return. Very often it's unnecessary to expect the worst to happen, but on the other hand it only takes one time to happen.
Like very many models, I do have some horror stories to tell about when things don't go as planned. Some photographers are flirting and there have also been a few who have gotten upset because you have no interest in sleeping with them. I have also been videotaped and peeked when changing clothes and I have been offered a very large sum of money for hardcore pornographic images (something that would definitely close doors for you in the future).
It's also very frustrating how many photographers are trying to manipulate you to remove your bra or underpants when no such thing has been discussed about prior to the shoot. Don't do anything you aren't comfortable with and if things go too far, leave the studio! There also are a number of people who refer to "I know this and this many girls who would die to do this shoot" or "I know this and this many girls who go topless for that and that price" Don't believe them! Last time somebody used the latter sentence with me was when negotiating for my price for a shoot involving lingerie. I sent him a polite reply, told him what I had to offer (experience, the right look for the shoot etc.) and gave him a very slight discount. The following day I received a very humble phone call about him having accepted my offer and the shoot eventually went fine.
However, a much more common problem for me tends to be the photographers who will never send you the shots from the shoots (and occasionally start completely ignoring you afterwards) or send them after 4-7 months, if you are lucky. If I have to wait any longer than that, I usually send them an invoice. It is very depressing how little legal rights models actually have! Nowadays I bring my own contracts for any new photographer and make sure that I will either receive the shots or compensation and that my photographs aren't used for anything inappropriate. Any professional photographer couldn't have any problems with either. Copyrights are something that can be discussed about. I never lose my temper or send constant reminders and I don't generally speaking mind be patient with the shots. However, one has to draw the line somewhere.
Seven months is not about "having been busy" anymore, it is disrespectful for you and waste of your precious time.
Q. Have you found your own style within alt modlling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I went for what felt natural for me. I have and I have for a very long time had quite distinctive "look" and style and I actually haven't changed much since having started modeling. I want to maintain my work versatile, but at the same time very many of my shoots tend to have some dark, elegant and perhaps sinister feel to them which appeals to me. Classic gothic shoots with long dramatic dresses are something I've had plenty with different variations, but I have also done 50's pin-up, burlesque, fantasy, fashion, rock, latex, PVC and also more fetish themed shoots. I easily go for anything I can find interesting and inspiring in a way or another and always add a bit of my personality to it or recreate the whole concept to be more "me". It's very refreshing to give new ideas a try and mix the genres; no shoot is similar to another for me.
Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photoshoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
For me it is important, but it also depends on whether you are firmly devoted to a very specific niche (e.g. burlesque, gothic). Versatility often means more chances/work for you and who knows, it may turn out to be very interesting to try something new.
Personally I am much too curious to limit my work too much. On the other hand I would advice never to go for something that you obviously are uncomfortable with and treat with the best possible care the most important asset you have as a model: your image.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
I have experienced how cutthroat it can get at times and how people can exploit each other. There are always people who are better achieved than you are and get the chances and contracts you would love to have and every now and then, people's behavior can turn extremely low. It does depend on a number of things, though and in general, I would dare to say that alternative modeling industry is much more merciful and united than mainstream. To be very honest, almost all of the negative experiences I have ever had with modeling are with fashion photographers/models (not meaning to paint things too black and white).
Most people have been wonderful, however and I have made some great friends. Modeling is business, but in the end I do what I love doing and I prefer seeing other models as my allies instead of competitors.
I would love to work more with other models. It's mostly solo shoots that I've done, but I have had the chance to meet some very talented alt models, like UK model Hexabelle (the kindest person!) and LA-based model Perish. Both whose work has inspired me greatly from the beginning.
Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I am very interested in photography, make-up and the more creative side of the industry and my interest has definitely grown after having started modeling. However, I don't realistically believe that I ever will become a full-time photographer or a make-up artist. There seem to be several models who do, though and that undoubtedly is an excellent way to take advantage of your experience. Editing and make-up skills are very useful for a model and it shouldn't be extremely difficult to expand your areas of expertise if you are curious and ambitious enough. Former fetish model Elva is one of the most creative and talented make-up artists I know.
It did cross my mind to eventually found a modeling agency of my own, but I think it is very likely that my education and other working experience will eventually take me elsewhere. Modeling is and probably will remain for a long time as a dear hobby for me, though :)
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modelling? What other skills have helped you as a model?
What I basically do when I'm not modeling, I work on my degree on International Business Administration, Accounting and Finance (formerly Law), do some occasional work/internships related to it and also some work in politics. I do live a pretty hectic life and I usually have several projects going on all the time. Modeling has very quickly become one of my dearest hobbies, but I have to admit that there are many other things in my life that take the priority. My family, friends, my significant other and also my health (doctors already remind me about my low weight) are especially few of the things I could never ignore for the sake of my modeling assignments. I do think it is important to have a stable life with a number of different aspects.
Modeling can be seen as business after all so any knowledge and skills related to business and marketing are very much beneficial. I have registered all the business I do, including my modeling work which gives me a much more secured position and also certain tax deductions. Having some Law studies behind me has also been surprisingly helpful; if you work freelance, it's essential for you to understand your rights and also what to sign and what NOT to sign. Read all the contracts through very carefully and make sure you understand them and for what exactly you allow your images to be used.
I also have skills in 7 languages which has been helpful as I travel a lot and also work abroad a lot.
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
I possibly don't have the most typical background as for an alternative model, so they all were very surprised at first. My parents still expect to see me handling Private Equity Fund Investing related work (or such) in London after a couple of more years, though. My family and all of my close friends are wonderful, caring people however and I have had their full support, as well as very positive feedback on my images. The love of my life is often worrying to death cause of the situations I occasionally end up getting myself into via my modeling work and he tends to distrust all of my photographers (and male generation in general). However, he does take much pride of my achievements and supports me anyway he can as he knows that I love what I do. I love him very much.
My acquaintances in politics have been much more doubtful about my images. I live in an extremely liberal country and it's mostly admiration I've had from my politician friends, but there are still few who think that my modeling will ensure me losing opportunities in the future. I can agree to some extent that cause of my business/politics background (and a possible future career) I might have to be extra careful about the assignments I accept, but there are certain principles I refuse to compromise on.
I am and have always been an "eccentric" individual and for me, my modeling work embraces the idea of being different and taking pride of it. It is an acknowledged choice that I have made and so far I haven't done anything I could regret or be ashamed of.
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
I would say that there is a glamorous aspect to it. Many events that I've attended have been superb and it is also very amusing how differently people tend to approach you when they hear you model. However, it's quite rarely about big studios and a talented crew making you look your very best; I most often provide all the outfits, make-up and props myself, occasionally plan the whole concept, have ended up changing my clothing in the most absurd places
(in an empty fountain, under the bridge, bushes etc.) and have been shooting in several a bit more challenging locations, like cliffs, wilderness (imagine shooting implied nude shots in a thick forest swarming with hungry mosquitoes), risky industrial areas and more tourist crowded areas where you have several people staring at you, either thinking you're insane or commenting on your working. It can also be a bit difficult to feel glamorous when posing for four hours in very sheer clothing on ice and snow in -10 Celsius degrees. "The perfect shot" usually requires a lot of crafting and hard work and occasionally a tiny bit of suffering. It's up to the model to decide her/his limits and it is essential not to let things go too far when required, but it's also very important to be realistic. This type of work can mean challenging working conditions, long days and a set of difficult, muscle aching poses.
Modeling is nowadays a notable part of my identity.
It allows me to embrace my creative side and in the end, I am very much the same person on and off the shooting location. Of course you go the extra mile with your styling for the shoots and occasionally play a role, but I rarely look very different when strolling down the street or go to a club. In general, I do prefer keeping my work and private life very separate, but alternative modeling is also very much about exhibiting your personality and lifestyle, so in my opinion it has to be a mix to some extent.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
I would say that it depends on a number of factors and also your location. First of all, I think it's quite essential to get enough experience and build a reasonable portfolio. Photographers and companies are often not very impressed with girls who take a bunch of web camera shots of themselves and who then offer their rates. Your experience, skill and look are what make you valuable, so put a lot of effort on those. I would say get the experience you can, network, learn the industry and your possibilities in it and grab the opportunities that you come across with. Work hard! Only you can make your success happen.
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
To take even more beautiful shots more than anything and be involved in more ambitious projects. In the end, I shoot the type of images I like to shoot and do the type of work I enjoy doing. I would love to get more published work as well, though and definitely more collaboration with bands and people from all areas. I would also hope more collaboration with clothing designers/stores and magazines. The time shall tell...
Currently I am also making very frequent visits to UK. I am hoping to eventually be able to take advantage of that and find more collaboration there. If you are from the area and believe I might be your girl, let me know ;)
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
It's very difficult to think about just one thing. At least a few things aspiring alternative models could think through before getting started might be: Why do you want to become an alternative model and what is it you would like to achieve? What do you have to offer for the alternative industry? (assuming you're determined to make it far) And should something unpleasant happen or should you receive unnecessarily harsh critique, will you be able to handle that?
Starting from the very basic things good to keep in mind: I do think everybody should try being in front of the camera at least once in their life, but if you aspire to be a genuine alternative model, you need much more dedication and commitmentn than simply the desire to get some attractive shots of yourself for public praise.
Also, although many slightly shorter and larger models can be considered "alternative" in a certain way, models in the alternative industry are *alternative* people leading a certain lifestyle and carrying their image off outside the shooting location as well. If you want to model, but you don't fit the high fashion criteria, there are still plenty of options for you. You don't gain as much as you could from alt modeling if you only dress up during Halloween and appreciate the style, but don't live and breathe it.
The pitfalls are also many in the industry, so be very careful not to fall. Even if you are lucky enough to avoid any more unpleasant situations, you very likely have to be able to cope with some difficult people at some point of your career. You also have to think very thoroughly about your limits. Nudity or even lingerie are *not* necessities for an alternative model. The more clothing you are willing to take off, the more risks there will be that you expose yourself to. Also, those images will last forever. Will you (consider also your family, friends) be able to live with them being displayed and criticized all over the internet?
There also has to be a reason people want to work with you specifically amongst all the people in the industry. Having a strong look and style definitely helps as does a great attitude and love and passion for what you are doing. Nobody is irreplaceable in the industry. Nobody. If people don't enjoy working with you for a reason or another, you will be forgotten very quickly.
Other than that, it's mostly about the very same little things that apply for any model: Be your unique self, be always on time, reply to your messages, be groomed (shave your armpits!) and take care of your diet, skin, hair and nails. Sleep well before the day of your shoot (=no parties/alcohol). Occasionally you have to be reasonably strong-minded and stubborn in order to survive through various little drawbacks, but most importantly, you have to love what you are doing. Have fun with it! One of the greatest things about alt modeling is that there is no specific mould you are expected to fit in and you are more than welcome to break any traditional ones. Never completely lose the "naïve enthusiasm" stage that you start with, but carry it through your career and enjoy everything that the industry has to offer you. All the best with your journey :) It may not always be easy, but it's worth it.
For anybody who actually bothered to read all that, thank you very much for your time and many thanks for Tom and knink for this opportunity :)

Yours sincerely,
Elyon xxx
www.modelmayhem.com/elyon

Alternative Model Elyon on Alt modelling

Tom — Thu, 29 Oct 2009 20:22:10 GMT
Revision 2 posted to Interviews by Tom on 29/10/2009 20:22:10

Alternative Model Elyon on Alt modelling

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I never aspired to be a model and just like so many others, I assumed not to even be able to cause of lacking an inch or two and having a very feminine figure. Eventually I learned about the "alternative" side of modeling and how broad and networked industry it actually was. It certainly piqued my curiosity. My final decision to give it a try I made after bumping into a random middle-aged foreign male who without no obvious reason, suddenly shouted to my face: "I know people like you! (=alternative) You are very ugly, everything is wrong with your face and you could never be a model!" My reaction after the slight initial shock was to search a photographer, contact him and request for a TFP (Time For Print)-session. He accepted, I stepped in front of the camera and became addicted to it :)
I have always been intrigued by the concept of beauty, and I am very much inspired by art, history, literature, music, nature and poetry amongst a very broad spectrum of other things; Inspiration is something that can possibly be found almost everywhere in one's everyday life. For me, personally, it's very important that the shoot isn't just about a beautiful girl in a cool and eccentric outfit, but has a well-prepared concept and enough thought in it. Ideally, I and the photographer collaborate successfully and are able to create beautiful and artful images that convey something, let that be an emotion, story, moment, simply an intriguing concept or all of those.
Ad and catalog shoots are slightly different, though and if you want to make it profitable, of course you also have to be flexible and give priority to other people's ideas and hopes when you are being paid for your work. Paid assignments are often about a very specific theme, but especially Time For Print-shoots enable you to get as creative as your own imagination allows.
There are a great number of models and photographers (e.g. Elin Strigå, Viona-Art, Annie Bertram, Zemotion etc.) who I very much look up to and who inspire me as a model. At the same time I very much aspire to be original (which is undeniably difficult these days!) and figure out my own ways and style to do and try things. The way I see it, creativity, good imagination and uniqueness are essential in this industry, if you want to make it further and not end up being only a copycat. Alternative wouldn't remain as alternative if it lacked constant new ideas.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
I had my very first shoot exactly one year ago. It is a relatively short time, but it has been very rewarding so far; I have collaborated with 40+ photographers, a few make up-artists, clothing designers, alternative clothing stores etc. I have had shootings in Helsinki, Stockholm, London, New York, LA etc. My first music video was recently published for the Finnish rock band "Whiteflame" and not long ago I was working the catwalk on national TV. Your success depends very much on your own motivation and perseverance. One could say that effort, skill, plenty of patience and dedication can and will take you a long way, although a good bit of luck comes also very handy on the way.
Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Certainly, I've always admired beautiful body art. There are a vast number of photographers who prefer the model to be "a plain canvas", but there are also several who simply can't get enough of tattoos and modifications. Many photographers are specifically looking for models with body art for all kind of projects. Body art related modeling is a notable niche in the alternative industry.
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
When I started, I knew no other models, no photographers and actually very little about the industry, so I wasn't quite sure what to expect. Modeling work in general is definitely very different to any other type of work I've ever done, but there is very little that actually surprised me or that I wasn't prepared to.
One thing I noticed, though (and very many seem to agree) when having worked with both alternative photographers/models and people concentrating on fashion and glamour that generally, people in the alternative industry seem friendlier and also more passionate about what they are doing. No offence to any glamour models! Of course you get to meet all sorts of people in any industry, but in general, people don't go for the alternative because they want to make a good money or get attractive shots of themselves (the ones who eventually succeed at least), but rather because they live the lifestyle, are curious, creative and love what they are doing. One of the most rewarding things for me has definitely been all the wonderful and inspiring people I've met and the friends that I've made.
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
I started as part-time and I still model part-time. Unfortunately my studies, work and internships take the priority and clear majority of my time. During my busiest seasons I have shootings several times a week, but when I have my exams, it means approximately one month break for me from modeling. I would certainly love to spend more time with my modeling work, though.
I could imagine it to be extremely challenging to make a regular and decent income with alternative modeling alone, although there are few people who have succeeded. However, in my beautiful home country, Finland, the market is still simply too small. Unlike in USA, Canada, UK, Germany and even Sweden, the era of alternative models hasn't ushered in yet and although there is a very large alternative community, the network is still missing. There are less than a handful of photographers who specialize in the genre and it can be extremely difficult to interest e.g. any alternative clothing store chains, who are accustomed to using their regular customers who are willing to do the work for free of charge.
There are also extremely few if any other Finland-based alt models who I'm aware work regularly. I might even go as far as modestly saying that I just possibly may be the only alternative model in Finland who makes a regular income! Admittedly, I have also given more "normal" assignments an occasional try (which initially was a good way of making myself known) and elegant lingerie shots (no glamour) are something I still shoot every now and then. Giving something slightly more basic an occasional can be a nice change and personally I don't think shooting something outside the genre at times would make me any "less alternative". It's a difficult concept to define and I am very much aware of who I am as a person.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It has been challenging and very time consuming... My images are still far from the level I want them to be some day. Basically, it's not necessary difficult to find a photographer, but rather to find exactly the right people to work with you and aid you to make it to the next level. Photographers, who have the talent, are a pleasure to work with and return your shots on time are definitely worth sticking to. Although most people I've worked with have been the most wonderful people, I have also been unlucky enough to meet some photographers who are *extremely* challenging to work with; It can be very frustrating that no matter how polite, respectful and flexible you are and how impeccable and professional you try to maintain your own working, there are times when the other person sees absolutely no effort for doing the same. It has gone as far as receiving some incredibly abusive and threatening letters after not giving in to somebody's will. Nobody's perfect and one can never please everyone. However, I would like to consider myself as a very friendly and polite person, I can certainly be flexible and I am always very respectful for everybody I work with. I never complain about the working conditions, I give 110 percent for every shoot and I do my everything to make the session as pleasant and productive as possible for all the participants. At the same time I can't give in too much and have my own rights insulted. If somebody asks something obviously inappropriate, my answer will be a very firm, but polite "no" and I can't be asked to feel bad about it.
Networking is very important in the industry. It's necessary to be proactive and not to always wait for somebody to contact you first.
It's always wonderful to get a chance to work with professional make-up artists and clothing designers, but most often I'm still responsible for the make-up, styling and clothing myself. I would be very glad to find more regular collaboration, though. I didn't have any connections when I started and tend to think it did make things quite challenging and slow. It meant no mentors, starting from the rock bottom and learning everything via trial and error. Modeling work has been and still is a continuous learning process for me. In a way it has been very rewarding to see and realize your own progress, but I still aspire to hone my work closer to the perfection and probably will for very a long time. *sigh* The curses of being a perfectionist...
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
I was definitely nervous, I had no idea what to expect and what I actually was doing. Luckily the photographer was very friendly and patient and gave me good direction. The session was very pleasant, but seeing the actual shots eventually was very depressing... I probably ended up doing every possible faux-pas there is to do in the terms of posing. I was actually thinking about giving up straight away and accepting that maybe I just wasn't that photogenic. I was quite surprised after the photographer asked me to model for him again and also by how many people later on actually wanted to work with me. Some of my biggest mistakes in my first shootings were over-exaggerating my expressions (or lacking them completely) and not taking any risks at all with my body poses making the pictures look very dull. Eventually both became more natural. I also wore much too little make-up for the camera.
At least a few things that I could advice beginning models try to remember are to wear enough make-up, try to relax, be creative, experimental and willing to learn (listen to the directions!) and be friendly to the people you work with.
Don't be a diva! Don't imagine you'll be the next Dita before even having tried being in front of the lens. Professional photographers may have a long queue of professional models waiting for a portfolio-shoot. If you turn up rude and arrogant they will walk you to the door and ask you to come back the day you are a star. If you lack the experience, you can compensate very much simply with good manners and the right attitude.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I have been in an agency that specialized in ad and promotional models. It sounded good and it wasn't very difficult to get assignments, but I actually ended up being quite disappointed with them. The administration is currently undergoing many problems and also some of the work they encourage the girls to do is something I personally find quite demeaning.
There is also a British alternative modeling agency that offered me a contract, but I turned them down because the terms were too harsh and would practically limit my freelance work to a much too great extend. Almost all of my work so far has been freelance and it has been going very well. I don't think it will change even if I am to join an agency. Different kind of portfolio sites, like Model Mayhem can turn out to be very useful. I can see mostly advantages with joining an agency, though. Currently there are three that I am planning to apply after polishing my portfolio a little bit more.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is definitely a high priority! Be smart and be safe e.g. don't give any personal data too soon, check the photographer's references and always bring at least your cell phone to the shoots. I have to admit, though, that I have never used any escorts even though many models seem to prefer them (and I certainly can't blame them). The shoot demands much concentration from both, the photographer and the model. If the third person doesn't know how to behave, you can be sure that the quality of the images will suffer. Bringing a jealous boyfriend to a lingerie shoot is usually a bad, bad idea. If in any doubt, I occasionally have a reliable person to escort me to the shooting location and pick me up at agreed time when the shoot is over. That, or at least inform somebody where I am and when I am expected to return. Very often it's unnecessary to expect the worst to happen, but on the other hand it only takes one time to happen.
Like very many models, I do have some horror stories to tell about when things don't go as planned. Some photographers are flirting and there have also been a few who have gotten upset because you have no interest in sleeping with them. I have also been videotaped and peeked when changing clothes and I have been offered a very large sum of money for hardcore pornographic images (something that would definitely close doors for you in the future).
It's also very frustrating how many photographers are trying to manipulate you to remove your bra or underpants when no such thing has been discussed about prior to the shoot. Don't do anything you aren't comfortable with and if things go too far, leave the studio! There also are a number of people who refer to "I know this and this many girls who would die to do this shoot" or "I know this and this many girls who go topless for that and that price" Don't believe them! Last time somebody used the latter sentence with me was when negotiating for my price for a shoot involving lingerie. I sent him a polite reply, told him what I had to offer (experience, the right look for the shoot etc.) and gave him a very slight discount. The following day I received a very humble phone call about him having accepted my offer and the shoot eventually went fine.
However, a much more common problem for me tends to be the photographers who will never send you the shots from the shoots (and occasionally start completely ignoring you afterwards) or send them after 4-7 months, if you are lucky. If I have to wait any longer than that, I usually send them an invoice. It is very depressing how little legal rights models actually have! Nowadays I bring my own contracts for any new photographer and make sure that I will either receive the shots or compensation and that my photographs aren't used for anything inappropriate. Any professional photographer couldn't have any problems with either. Copyrights are something that can be discussed about. I never lose my temper or send constant reminders and I don't generally speaking mind be patient with the shots. However, one has to draw the line somewhere.
Seven months is not about "having been busy" anymore, it is disrespectful for you and waste of your precious time.
Q. Have you found your own style within alt modlling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I went for what felt natural for me. I have and I have for a very long time had quite distinctive "look" and style and I actually haven't changed much since having started modeling. I want to maintain my work versatile, but at the same time very many of my shoots tend to have some dark, elegant and perhaps sinister feel to them which appeals to me. Classic gothic shoots with long dramatic dresses are something I've had plenty with different variations, but I have also done 50's pin-up, burlesque, fantasy, fashion, rock, latex, PVC and also more fetish themed shoots. I easily go for anything I can find interesting and inspiring in a way or another and always add a bit of my personality to it or recreate the whole concept to be more "me". It's very refreshing to give new ideas a try and mix the genres; no shoot is similar to another for me.
Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photoshoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
For me it is important, but it also depends on whether you are firmly devoted to a very specific niche (e.g. burlesque, gothic). Versatility often means more chances/work for you and who knows, it may turn out to be very interesting to try something new.
Personally I am much too curious to limit my work too much. On the other hand I would advice never to go for something that you obviously are uncomfortable with and treat with the best possible care the most important asset you have as a model: your image.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
I have experienced how cutthroat it can get at times and how people can exploit each other. There are always people who are better achieved than you are and get the chances and contracts you would love to have and every now and then, people's behavior can turn extremely low. It does depend on a number of things, though and in general, I would dare to say that alternative modeling industry is much more merciful and united than mainstream. To be very honest, almost all of the negative experiences I have ever had with modeling are with fashion photographers/models (not meaning to paint things too black and white).
Most people have been wonderful, however and I have made some great friends. Modeling is business, but in the end I do what I love doing and I prefer seeing other models as my allies instead of competitors.
I would love to work more with other models. It's mostly solo shoots that I've done, but I have had the chance to meet some very talented alt models, like UK model Hexabelle (the kindest person!) and LA-based model Perish. Both whose work has inspired me greatly from the beginning.
Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I am very interested in photography, make-up and the more creative side of the industry and my interest has definitely grown after having started modeling. However, I don't realistically believe that I ever will become a full-time photographer or a make-up artist. There seem to be several models who do, though and that undoubtedly is an excellent way to take advantage of your experience. Editing and make-up skills are very useful for a model and it shouldn't be extremely difficult to expand your areas of expertise if you are curious and ambitious enough. Former fetish model Elva is one of the most creative and talented make-up artists I know.
It did cross my mind to eventually found a modeling agency of my own, but I think it is very likely that my education and other working experience will eventually take me elsewhere. Modeling is and probably will remain for a long time as a dear hobby for me, though :)
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modelling? What other skills have helped you as a model?
What I basically do when I'm not modeling, I work on my degree on International Business Administration, Accounting and Finance (formerly Law), do some occasional work/internships related to it and also some work in politics. I do live a pretty hectic life and I usually have several projects going on all the time. Modeling has very quickly become one of my dearest hobbies, but I have to admit that there are many other things in my life that take the priority. My family, friends, my significant other and also my health (doctors already remind me about my low weight) are especially few of the things I could never ignore for the sake of my modeling assignments. I do think it is important to have a stable life with a number of different aspects.
Modeling can be seen as business after all so any knowledge and skills related to business and marketing are very much beneficial. I have registered all the business I do, including my modeling work which gives me a much more secured position and also certain tax deductions. Having some Law studies behind me has also been surprisingly helpful; if you work freelance, it's essential for you to understand your rights and also what to sign and what NOT to sign. Read all the contracts through very carefully and make sure you understand them and for what exactly you allow your images to be used.
I also have skills in 7 languages which has been helpful as I travel a lot and also work abroad a lot.
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
I possibly don't have the most typical background as for an alternative model, so they all were very surprised at first. My parents still expect to see me handling Private Equity Fund Investing related work (or such) in London after a couple of more years, though. My family and all of my close friends are wonderful, caring people however and I have had their full support, as well as very positive feedback on my images. The love of my life is often worrying to death cause of the situations I occasionally end up getting myself into via my modeling work and he tends to distrust all of my photographers (and male generation in general). However, he does take much pride of my achievements and supports me anyway he can as he knows that I love what I do. I love him very much.
My acquaintances in politics have been much more doubtful about my images. I live in an extremely liberal country and it's mostly admiration I've had from my politician friends, but there are still few who think that my modeling will ensure me losing opportunities in the future. I can agree to some extent that cause of my business/politics background (and a possible future career) I might have to be extra careful about the assignments I accept, but there are certain principles I refuse to compromise on.
I am and have always been an "eccentric" individual and for me, my modeling work embraces the idea of being different and taking pride of it. It is an acknowledged choice that I have made and so far I haven't done anything I could regret or be ashamed of.
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
I would say that there is a glamorous aspect to it. Many events that I've attended have been superb and it is also very amusing how differently people tend to approach you when they hear you model. However, it's quite rarely about big studios and a talented crew making you look your very best; I most often provide all the outfits, make-up and props myself, occasionally plan the whole concept, have ended up changing my clothing in the most absurd places
(in an empty fountain, under the bridge, bushes etc.) and have been shooting in several a bit more challenging locations, like cliffs, wilderness (imagine shooting implied nude shots in a thick forest swarming with hungry mosquitoes), risky industrial areas and more tourist crowded areas where you have several people staring at you, either thinking you're insane or commenting on your working. It can also be a bit difficult to feel glamorous when posing for four hours in very sheer clothing on ice and snow in -10 Celsius degrees. "The perfect shot" usually requires a lot of crafting and hard work and occasionally a tiny bit of suffering. It's up to the model to decide her/his limits and it is essential not to let things go too far when required, but it's also very important to be realistic. This type of work can mean challenging working conditions, long days and a set of difficult, muscle aching poses.
Modeling is nowadays a notable part of my identity.
It allows me to embrace my creative side and in the end, I am very much the same person on and off the shooting location. Of course you go the extra mile with your styling for the shoots and occasionally play a role, but I rarely look very different when strolling down the street or go to a club. In general, I do prefer keeping my work and private life very separate, but alternative modeling is also very much about exhibiting your personality and lifestyle, so in my opinion it has to be a mix to some extent.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
I would say that it depends on a number of factors and also your location. First of all, I think it's quite essential to get enough experience and build a reasonable portfolio. Photographers and companies are often not very impressed with girls who take a bunch of web camera shots of themselves and who then offer their rates. Your experience, skill and look are what make you valuable, so put a lot of effort on those. I would say get the experience you can, network, learn the industry and your possibilities in it and grab the opportunities that you come across with. Work hard! Only you can make your success happen.
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
To take even more beautiful shots more than anything and be involved in more ambitious projects. In the end, I shoot the type of images I like to shoot and do the type of work I enjoy doing. I would love to get more published work as well, though and definitely more collaboration with bands and people from all areas. I would also hope more collaboration with clothing designers/stores and magazines. The time shall tell...
Currently I am also making very frequent visits to UK. I am hoping to eventually be able to take advantage of that and find more collaboration there. If you are from the area and believe I might be your girl, let me know ;)
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
It's very difficult to think about just one thing. At least a few things aspiring alternative models could think through before getting started might be: Why do you want to become an alternative model and what is it you would like to achieve? What do you have to offer for the alternative industry? (assuming you're determined to make it far) And should something unpleasant happen or should you receive unnecessarily harsh critique, will you be able to handle that?
Starting from the very basic things good to keep in mind: I do think everybody should try being in front of the camera at least once in their life, but if you aspire to be a genuine alternative model, you need much more dedication and commitmentn than simply the desire to get some attractive shots of yourself for public praise.
Also, although many slightly shorter and larger models can be considered "alternative" in a certain way, models in the alternative industry are *alternative* people leading a certain lifestyle and carrying their image off outside the shooting location as well. If you want to model, but you don't fit the high fashion criteria, there are still plenty of options for you. You don't gain as much as you could from alt modeling if you only dress up during Halloween and appreciate the style, but don't live and breathe it.
The pitfalls are also many in the industry, so be very careful not to fall. Even if you are lucky enough to avoid any more unpleasant situations, you very likely have to be able to cope with some difficult people at some point of your career. You also have to think very thoroughly about your limits. Nudity or even lingerie are *not* necessities for an alternative model. The more clothing you are willing to take off, the more risks there will be that you expose yourself to. Also, those images will last forever. Will you (consider also your family, friends) be able to live with them being displayed and criticized all over the internet?
There also has to be a reason people want to work with you specifically amongst all the people in the industry. Having a strong look and style definitely helps as does a great attitude and love and passion for what you are doing. Nobody is irreplaceable in the industry. Nobody. If people don't enjoy working with you for a reason or another, you will be forgotten very quickly.
Other than that, it's mostly about the very same little things that apply for any model: Be your unique self, be always on time, reply to your messages, be groomed (shave your armpits!) and take care of your diet, skin, hair and nails. Sleep well before the day of your shoot (=no parties/alcohol). Occasionally you have to be reasonably strong-minded and stubborn in order to survive through various little drawbacks, but most importantly, you have to love what you are doing. Have fun with it! One of the greatest things about alt modeling is that there is no specific mould you are expected to fit in and you are more than welcome to break any traditional ones. Never completely lose the "naïve enthusiasm" stage that you start with, but carry it through your career and enjoy everything that the industry has to offer you. All the best with your journey :) It may not always be easy, but it's worth it.
For anybody who actually bothered to read all that, thank you very much for your time and many thanks for Tom and knink for this opportunity :)

Yours sincerely,
Elyon xxx
www.modelmayhem.com/elyon

Alternative Model Elyon on Alt modelling

Tom — Thu, 29 Oct 2009 20:21:35 GMT
Revision 1 posted to Interviews by Tom on 29/10/2009 20:21:35

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I never aspired to be a model and just like so many others, I assumed not to even be able to cause of lacking an inch or two and having a very feminine figure. Eventually I learned about the "alternative" side of modeling and how broad and networked industry it actually was. It certainly piqued my curiosity. My final decision to give it a try I made after bumping into a random middle-aged foreign male who without no obvious reason, suddenly shouted to my face: "I know people like you! (=alternative) You are very ugly, everything is wrong with your face and you could never be a model!" My reaction after the slight initial shock was to search a photographer, contact him and request for a TFP (Time For Print)-session. He accepted, I stepped in front of the camera and became addicted to it :)
I have always been intrigued by the concept of beauty, and I am very much inspired by art, history, literature, music, nature and poetry amongst a very broad spectrum of other things; Inspiration is something that can possibly be found almost everywhere in one's everyday life. For me, personally, it's very important that the shoot isn't just about a beautiful girl in a cool and eccentric outfit, but has a well-prepared concept and enough thought in it. Ideally, I and the photographer collaborate successfully and are able to create beautiful and artful images that convey something, let that be an emotion, story, moment, simply an intriguing concept or all of those.
Ad and catalog shoots are slightly different, though and if you want to make it profitable, of course you also have to be flexible and give priority to other people's ideas and hopes when you are being paid for your work. Paid assignments are often about a very specific theme, but especially Time For Print-shoots enable you to get as creative as your own imagination allows.
There are a great number of models and photographers (e.g. Elin Strigå, Viona-Art, Annie Bertram, Zemotion etc.) who I very much look up to and who inspire me as a model. At the same time I very much aspire to be original (which is undeniably difficult these days!) and figure out my own ways and style to do and try things. The way I see it, creativity, good imagination and uniqueness are essential in this industry, if you want to make it further and not end up being only a copycat. Alternative wouldn't remain as alternative if it lacked constant new ideas.
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
I had my very first shoot exactly one year ago. It is a relatively short time, but it has been very rewarding so far; I have collaborated with 40+ photographers, a few make up-artists, clothing designers, alternative clothing stores etc. I have had shootings in Helsinki, Stockholm, London, New York, LA etc. My first music video was recently published for the Finnish rock band "Whiteflame" and not long ago I was working the catwalk on national TV. Your success depends very much on your own motivation and perseverance. One could say that effort, skill, plenty of patience and dedication can and will take you a long way, although a good bit of luck comes also very handy on the way.
Q. Were you a fan of body art before modelling, and is body art a big part of the alt industry?
Certainly, I've always admired beautiful body art. There are a vast number of photographers who prefer the model to be "a plain canvas", but there are also several who simply can't get enough of tattoos and modifications. Many photographers are specifically looking for models with body art for all kind of projects. Body art related modeling is a notable niche in the alternative industry.
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
When I started, I knew no other models, no photographers and actually very little about the industry, so I wasn't quite sure what to expect. Modeling work in general is definitely very different to any other type of work I've ever done, but there is very little that actually surprised me or that I wasn't prepared to.
One thing I noticed, though (and very many seem to agree) when having worked with both alternative photographers/models and people concentrating on fashion and glamour that generally, people in the alternative industry seem friendlier and also more passionate about what they are doing. No offence to any glamour models! Of course you get to meet all sorts of people in any industry, but in general, people don't go for the alternative because they want to make a good money or get attractive shots of themselves (the ones who eventually succeed at least), but rather because they live the lifestyle, are curious, creative and love what they are doing. One of the most rewarding things for me has definitely been all the wonderful and inspiring people I've met and the friends that I've made.
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
I started as part-time and I still model part-time. Unfortunately my studies, work and internships take the priority and clear majority of my time. During my busiest seasons I have shootings several times a week, but when I have my exams, it means approximately one month break for me from modeling. I would certainly love to spend more time with my modeling work, though.
I could imagine it to be extremely challenging to make a regular and decent income with alternative modeling alone, although there are few people who have succeeded. However, in my beautiful home country, Finland, the market is still simply too small. Unlike in USA, Canada, UK, Germany and even Sweden, the era of alternative models hasn't ushered in yet and although there is a very large alternative community, the network is still missing. There are less than a handful of photographers who specialize in the genre and it can be extremely difficult to interest e.g. any alternative clothing store chains, who are accustomed to using their regular customers who are willing to do the work for free of charge.
There are also extremely few if any other Finland-based alt models who I'm aware work regularly. I might even go as far as modestly saying that I just possibly may be the only alternative model in Finland who makes a regular income! Admittedly, I have also given more "normal" assignments an occasional try (which initially was a good way of making myself known) and elegant lingerie shots (no glamour) are something I still shoot every now and then. Giving something slightly more basic an occasional can be a nice change and personally I don't think shooting something outside the genre at times would make me any "less alternative". It's a difficult concept to define and I am very much aware of who I am as a person.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It has been challenging and very time consuming... My images are still far from the level I want them to be some day. Basically, it's not necessary difficult to find a photographer, but rather to find exactly the right people to work with you and aid you to make it to the next level. Photographers, who have the talent, are a pleasure to work with and return your shots on time are definitely worth sticking to. Although most people I've worked with have been the most wonderful people, I have also been unlucky enough to meet some photographers who are *extremely* challenging to work with; It can be very frustrating that no matter how polite, respectful and flexible you are and how impeccable and professional you try to maintain your own working, there are times when the other person sees absolutely no effort for doing the same. It has gone as far as receiving some incredibly abusive and threatening letters after not giving in to somebody's will. Nobody's perfect and one can never please everyone. However, I would like to consider myself as a very friendly and polite person, I can certainly be flexible and I am always very respectful for everybody I work with. I never complain about the working conditions, I give 110 percent for every shoot and I do my everything to make the session as pleasant and productive as possible for all the participants. At the same time I can't give in too much and have my own rights insulted. If somebody asks something obviously inappropriate, my answer will be a very firm, but polite "no" and I can't be asked to feel bad about it.
Networking is very important in the industry. It's necessary to be proactive and not to always wait for somebody to contact you first.
It's always wonderful to get a chance to work with professional make-up artists and clothing designers, but most often I'm still responsible for the make-up, styling and clothing myself. I would be very glad to find more regular collaboration, though. I didn't have any connections when I started and tend to think it did make things quite challenging and slow. It meant no mentors, starting from the rock bottom and learning everything via trial and error. Modeling work has been and still is a continuous learning process for me. In a way it has been very rewarding to see and realize your own progress, but I still aspire to hone my work closer to the perfection and probably will for very a long time. *sigh* The curses of being a perfectionist...
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
I was definitely nervous, I had no idea what to expect and what I actually was doing. Luckily the photographer was very friendly and patient and gave me good direction. The session was very pleasant, but seeing the actual shots eventually was very depressing... I probably ended up doing every possible faux-pas there is to do in the terms of posing. I was actually thinking about giving up straight away and accepting that maybe I just wasn't that photogenic. I was quite surprised after the photographer asked me to model for him again and also by how many people later on actually wanted to work with me. Some of my biggest mistakes in my first shootings were over-exaggerating my expressions (or lacking them completely) and not taking any risks at all with my body poses making the pictures look very dull. Eventually both became more natural. I also wore much too little make-up for the camera.
At least a few things that I could advice beginning models try to remember are to wear enough make-up, try to relax, be creative, experimental and willing to learn (listen to the directions!) and be friendly to the people you work with.
Don't be a diva! Don't imagine you'll be the next Dita before even having tried being in front of the lens. Professional photographers may have a long queue of professional models waiting for a portfolio-shoot. If you turn up rude and arrogant they will walk you to the door and ask you to come back the day you are a star. If you lack the experience, you can compensate very much simply with good manners and the right attitude.
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I have been in an agency that specialized in ad and promotional models. It sounded good and it wasn't very difficult to get assignments, but I actually ended up being quite disappointed with them. The administration is currently undergoing many problems and also some of the work they encourage the girls to do is something I personally find quite demeaning.
There is also a British alternative modeling agency that offered me a contract, but I turned them down because the terms were too harsh and would practically limit my freelance work to a much too great extend. Almost all of my work so far has been freelance and it has been going very well. I don't think it will change even if I am to join an agency. Different kind of portfolio sites, like Model Mayhem can turn out to be very useful. I can see mostly advantages with joining an agency, though. Currently there are three that I am planning to apply after polishing my portfolio a little bit more.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is definitely a high priority! Be smart and be safe e.g. don't give any personal data too soon, check the photographer's references and always bring at least your cell phone to the shoots. I have to admit, though, that I have never used any escorts even though many models seem to prefer them (and I certainly can't blame them). The shoot demands much concentration from both, the photographer and the model. If the third person doesn't know how to behave, you can be sure that the quality of the images will suffer. Bringing a jealous boyfriend to a lingerie shoot is usually a bad, bad idea. If in any doubt, I occasionally have a reliable person to escort me to the shooting location and pick me up at agreed time when the shoot is over. That, or at least inform somebody where I am and when I am expected to return. Very often it's unnecessary to expect the worst to happen, but on the other hand it only takes one time to happen.
Like very many models, I do have some horror stories to tell about when things don't go as planned. Some photographers are flirting and there have also been a few who have gotten upset because you have no interest in sleeping with them. I have also been videotaped and peeked when changing clothes and I have been offered a very large sum of money for hardcore pornographic images (something that would definitely close doors for you in the future).
It's also very frustrating how many photographers are trying to manipulate you to remove your bra or underpants when no such thing has been discussed about prior to the shoot. Don't do anything you aren't comfortable with and if things go too far, leave the studio! There also are a number of people who refer to "I know this and this many girls who would die to do this shoot" or "I know this and this many girls who go topless for that and that price" Don't believe them! Last time somebody used the latter sentence with me was when negotiating for my price for a shoot involving lingerie. I sent him a polite reply, told him what I had to offer (experience, the right look for the shoot etc.) and gave him a very slight discount. The following day I received a very humble phone call about him having accepted my offer and the shoot eventually went fine.
However, a much more common problem for me tends to be the photographers who will never send you the shots from the shoots (and occasionally start completely ignoring you afterwards) or send them after 4-7 months, if you are lucky. If I have to wait any longer than that, I usually send them an invoice. It is very depressing how little legal rights models actually have! Nowadays I bring my own contracts for any new photographer and make sure that I will either receive the shots or compensation and that my photographs aren't used for anything inappropriate. Any professional photographer couldn't have any problems with either. Copyrights are something that can be discussed about. I never lose my temper or send constant reminders and I don't generally speaking mind be patient with the shots. However, one has to draw the line somewhere.
Seven months is not about "having been busy" anymore, it is disrespectful for you and waste of your precious time.
Q. Have you found your own style within alt modlling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I went for what felt natural for me. I have and I have for a very long time had quite distinctive "look" and style and I actually haven't changed much since having started modeling. I want to maintain my work versatile, but at the same time very many of my shoots tend to have some dark, elegant and perhaps sinister feel to them which appeals to me. Classic gothic shoots with long dramatic dresses are something I've had plenty with different variations, but I have also done 50's pin-up, burlesque, fantasy, fashion, rock, latex, PVC and also more fetish themed shoots. I easily go for anything I can find interesting and inspiring in a way or another and always add a bit of my personality to it or recreate the whole concept to be more "me". It's very refreshing to give new ideas a try and mix the genres; no shoot is similar to another for me.
Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photoshoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
For me it is important, but it also depends on whether you are firmly devoted to a very specific niche (e.g. burlesque, gothic). Versatility often means more chances/work for you and who knows, it may turn out to be very interesting to try something new.
Personally I am much too curious to limit my work too much. On the other hand I would advice never to go for something that you obviously are uncomfortable with and treat with the best possible care the most important asset you have as a model: your image.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
I have experienced how cutthroat it can get at times and how people can exploit each other. There are always people who are better achieved than you are and get the chances and contracts you would love to have and every now and then, people's behavior can turn extremely low. It does depend on a number of things, though and in general, I would dare to say that alternative modeling industry is much more merciful and united than mainstream. To be very honest, almost all of the negative experiences I have ever had with modeling are with fashion photographers/models (not meaning to paint things too black and white).
Most people have been wonderful, however and I have made some great friends. Modeling is business, but in the end I do what I love doing and I prefer seeing other models as my allies instead of competitors.
I would love to work more with other models. It's mostly solo shoots that I've done, but I have had the chance to meet some very talented alt models, like UK model Hexabelle (the kindest person!) and LA-based model Perish. Both whose work has inspired me greatly from the beginning.
Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
I am very interested in photography, make-up and the more creative side of the industry and my interest has definitely grown after having started modeling. However, I don't realistically believe that I ever will become a full-time photographer or a make-up artist. There seem to be several models who do, though and that undoubtedly is an excellent way to take advantage of your experience. Editing and make-up skills are very useful for a model and it shouldn't be extremely difficult to expand your areas of expertise if you are curious and ambitious enough. Former fetish model Elva is one of the most creative and talented make-up artists I know.
It did cross my mind to eventually found a modeling agency of my own, but I think it is very likely that my education and other working experience will eventually take me elsewhere. Modeling is and probably will remain for a long time as a dear hobby for me, though :)
Q. Is it important to keep other interests/aspects of your life as a priority - things which have nothing to do with modelling? What other skills have helped you as a model?
What I basically do when I'm not modeling, I work on my degree on International Business Administration, Accounting and Finance (formerly Law), do some occasional work/internships related to it and also some work in politics. I do live a pretty hectic life and I usually have several projects going on all the time. Modeling has very quickly become one of my dearest hobbies, but I have to admit that there are many other things in my life that take the priority. My family, friends, my significant other and also my health (doctors already remind me about my low weight) are especially few of the things I could never ignore for the sake of my modeling assignments. I do think it is important to have a stable life with a number of different aspects.
Modeling can be seen as business after all so any knowledge and skills related to business and marketing are very much beneficial. I have registered all the business I do, including my modeling work which gives me a much more secured position and also certain tax deductions. Having some Law studies behind me has also been surprisingly helpful; if you work freelance, it's essential for you to understand your rights and also what to sign and what NOT to sign. Read all the contracts through very carefully and make sure you understand them and for what exactly you allow your images to be used.
I also have skills in 7 languages which has been helpful as I travel a lot and also work abroad a lot.
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
I possibly don't have the most typical background as for an alternative model, so they all were very surprised at first. My parents still expect to see me handling Private Equity Fund Investing related work (or such) in London after a couple of more years, though. My family and all of my close friends are wonderful, caring people however and I have had their full support, as well as very positive feedback on my images. The love of my life is often worrying to death cause of the situations I occasionally end up getting myself into via my modeling work and he tends to distrust all of my photographers (and male generation in general). However, he does take much pride of my achievements and supports me anyway he can as he knows that I love what I do. I love him very much.
My acquaintances in politics have been much more doubtful about my images. I live in an extremely liberal country and it's mostly admiration I've had from my politician friends, but there are still few who think that my modeling will ensure me losing opportunities in the future. I can agree to some extent that cause of my business/politics background (and a possible future career) I might have to be extra careful about the assignments I accept, but there are certain principles I refuse to compromise on.
I am and have always been an "eccentric" individual and for me, my modeling work embraces the idea of being different and taking pride of it. It is an acknowledged choice that I have made and so far I haven't done anything I could regret or be ashamed of.
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
I would say that there is a glamorous aspect to it. Many events that I've attended have been superb and it is also very amusing how differently people tend to approach you when they hear you model. However, it's quite rarely about big studios and a talented crew making you look your very best; I most often provide all the outfits, make-up and props myself, occasionally plan the whole concept, have ended up changing my clothing in the most absurd places
(in an empty fountain, under the bridge, bushes etc.) and have been shooting in several a bit more challenging locations, like cliffs, wilderness (imagine shooting implied nude shots in a thick forest swarming with hungry mosquitoes), risky industrial areas and more tourist crowded areas where you have several people staring at you, either thinking you're insane or commenting on your working. It can also be a bit difficult to feel glamorous when posing for four hours in very sheer clothing on ice and snow in -10 Celsius degrees. "The perfect shot" usually requires a lot of crafting and hard work and occasionally a tiny bit of suffering. It's up to the model to decide her/his limits and it is essential not to let things go too far when required, but it's also very important to be realistic. This type of work can mean challenging working conditions, long days and a set of difficult, muscle aching poses.
Modeling is nowadays a notable part of my identity.
It allows me to embrace my creative side and in the end, I am very much the same person on and off the shooting location. Of course you go the extra mile with your styling for the shoots and occasionally play a role, but I rarely look very different when strolling down the street or go to a club. In general, I do prefer keeping my work and private life very separate, but alternative modeling is also very much about exhibiting your personality and lifestyle, so in my opinion it has to be a mix to some extent.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
I would say that it depends on a number of factors and also your location. First of all, I think it's quite essential to get enough experience and build a reasonable portfolio. Photographers and companies are often not very impressed with girls who take a bunch of web camera shots of themselves and who then offer their rates. Your experience, skill and look are what make you valuable, so put a lot of effort on those. I would say get the experience you can, network, learn the industry and your possibilities in it and grab the opportunities that you come across with. Work hard! Only you can make your success happen.
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
To take even more beautiful shots more than anything and be involved in more ambitious projects. In the end, I shoot the type of images I like to shoot and do the type of work I enjoy doing. I would love to get more published work as well, though and definitely more collaboration with bands and people from all areas. I would also hope more collaboration with clothing designers/stores and magazines. The time shall tell...
Currently I am also making very frequent visits to UK. I am hoping to eventually be able to take advantage of that and find more collaboration there. If you are from the area and believe I might be your girl, let me know ;)
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
It's very difficult to think about just one thing. At least a few things aspiring alternative models could think through before getting started might be: Why do you want to become an alternative model and what is it you would like to achieve? What do you have to offer for the alternative industry? (assuming you're determined to make it far) And should something unpleasant happen or should you receive unnecessarily harsh critique, will you be able to handle that?
Starting from the very basic things good to keep in mind: I do think everybody should try being in front of the camera at least once in their life, but if you aspire to be a genuine alternative model, you need much more dedication and commitmentn than simply the desire to get some attractive shots of yourself for public praise.
Also, although many slightly shorter and larger models can be considered "alternative" in a certain way, models in the alternative industry are *alternative* people leading a certain lifestyle and carrying their image off outside the shooting location as well. If you want to model, but you don't fit the high fashion criteria, there are still plenty of options for you. You don't gain as much as you could from alt modeling if you only dress up during Halloween and appreciate the style, but don't live and breathe it.
The pitfalls are also many in the industry, so be very careful not to fall. Even if you are lucky enough to avoid any more unpleasant situations, you very likely have to be able to cope with some difficult people at some point of your career. You also have to think very thoroughly about your limits. Nudity or even lingerie are *not* necessities for an alternative model. The more clothing you are willing to take off, the more risks there will be that you expose yourself to. Also, those images will last forever. Will you (consider also your family, friends) be able to live with them being displayed and criticized all over the internet?
There also has to be a reason people want to work with you specifically amongst all the people in the industry. Having a strong look and style definitely helps as does a great attitude and love and passion for what you are doing. Nobody is irreplaceable in the industry. Nobody. If people don't enjoy working with you for a reason or another, you will be forgotten very quickly.
Other than that, it's mostly about the very same little things that apply for any model: Be your unique self, be always on time, reply to your messages, be groomed (shave your armpits!) and take care of your diet, skin, hair and nails. Sleep well before the day of your shoot (=no parties/alcohol). Occasionally you have to be reasonably strong-minded and stubborn in order to survive through various little drawbacks, but most importantly, you have to love what you are doing. Have fun with it! One of the greatest things about alt modeling is that there is no specific mould you are expected to fit in and you are more than welcome to break any traditional ones. Never completely lose the "naïve enthusiasm" stage that you start with, but carry it through your career and enjoy everything that the industry has to offer you. All the best with your journey :) It may not always be easy, but it's worth it.
For anybody who actually bothered to read all that, thank you very much for your time and many thanks for Tom and knink for this opportunity :)

Yours sincerely,
Elyon xxx
www.modelmayhem.com/elyon

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Tom — Sat, 07 Nov 2009 09:39:11 GMT
Current revision posted to Interviews by Tom on 07/11/2009 09:39:11

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Filed under: Tattoos, Countries, Hygiene, Tattooists, Advice, Tips, Artists, Interviews, Portfolios, Getting Started, Kelly Vong, Kuching, Malaysia, Mao Tattoo

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
Well, I get into tattooing because of an artist I know who become my hubby after that, anyway, he used to be my heroes who teach me so much about tattooing and give me many inspiration, such a good memory, u know...he is the one who bring me into this line.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
Start tattooing in year 2002, is bout 7 years now, such a long time, but I know there is still many years to go, for me, never stop from learning, willing to travel around the world, meet with any kind of artist, learn from each other...that is what I wish to do now...
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Tattoo is actually a kind of art and fashion for me, it is getting popular now in the whole world, by the way, I never thought tattoo can make money well enough to support my family and the freedom that gave me compare with my previous career.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
Pig skins? No way, dun think tat is a good idea anyway, coz is dead skin, my first apprentice is my friend, then my staff, after tat, my customer, I still remember there is a tribal sun design for me, not really good, but not bad. LOL...anyway, learn on human skin is better then anything else, even the color is fated after tat, we can always do touch up for it, so is not a big deal anyway, rite? Thanks to all my friend who support me from the start....
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
Well, other then tattoo art, am interesting in oil painting actually, even I never learn of it, but one day, I will turn myself into oil painting, drawing is my life, tattoo is other kind of art for me, and I love coloring, which I knew it can make me specific in my tattoo art, dun u think so??? Yes, never stop from learning....
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I start tattooing when my ex hubby open a shop and I am helping him, so yes, full time tattooist for me, so I can concentrate on my job
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
Well, I take a photo every time after I done my jobs, from there, I choose some which I think is the best to put as my portfolio, show it to my customer and on the network, such as frienster, facebook and myspace....etc, from there I get my appointment and from there, they know my art skill, think about 2-3 years time, I get my name known, yeah....networking is a good marketing, really. The other way, by my friends and customers helping me to spread out my art work to their friends. It took seven years for me to build up my career, some times I do free tattoo to my friend just want to get good skin and good work for my portfolio.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Normally, we will get our clients name and phone number, or email, u know, most of them do using Facebook, so from there, we keep in touch with phone or internet, tat is the easiest way, rite? Some of them become close friend also, LOL . Same thing by friends and customer's mouth spread out the words and my work will speak their truth. Recently I post my work on Facebook and the feedback not bad. People knows me more.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
I don't do those customer when they are not ready for themselves. Because it will spoil my mood and effect my tattoo. Hm....sometime, we do have some difficult customers, what we can do is try our best to explain to them to make a deal.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
It doesn't matter, I just want them feel comfortable while I am tattooing them.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
For design, it depend, some of the client will go for the flash design, wat we can do is giving some advised, or suggest to have custom design from me, yes, I prefer to make design with my own idea, normally for cover up design, I will straight away get a marker and draw it on my client's skin, that we call freehand, that is the best way to show client how did the cover up work. For a big piece, it will take me 2-3 day to make a drawing to show to my client, till everything is conform, then start!!
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style?
7 years of learning, everything start from lining, the most basic thing to do....shading, different kind of needle, ink...lots of different technical, then colouring, yes, the hardest part technically to learn, luckily I love to play with color,
and my style is mostly into color, never stop from learning make me keep improved, yes....life is full of color for me, am trying to make color tattoo with different kind of ink and technical now....
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
With the right machine, needle and ink, it will save time and make the tattoo more effectively, most of the time, my friends and my colleague will recommended what to use and what is better, is actually all about learn from the experience.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Talk about hygiene, in Malaysia they are 50% of the tattoo artist they don't have a proper autoclave and proper sterilization, I don't know how they do tattoo, but for me it been in my mind since I am joining this line, same thing teach by my master.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
My advice, get more experience first before you find a work as tattoo artist, let people find you.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
In this world, they are 60 billion peoples on earth, every profession they have their own competitor, we have to make ourself better, try to be humble and we will learn a lot from other tattoo artist.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
I am proud of every tattoo job I done, and as long as my client like my job, I feel satisfaction in my heart...
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
The best was I learn a lot of different experience from my past 7 years tattoo life, the worst was I found the ugly side of other tattoo artist, how bad personality they are, I try not to refresh back the bad memories, I hope the younger generation try learn to be a better person in order to be better tattoo artist.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
I get full supported from my family and my friend, even they dun have any tattoo...tat is my choice and they know, as I know myself, this is my life, rite? So why care of how people treat me for tattoo...now I don't see any special treatment from them now.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
I would like to open my own shop, I am the owner who run the shop in my way, looking for some good tattooist who can help me maintain my shop, then I would like to be come guest artist or do tattoo in those international tattoo convention all around the world to meet with new friend, tattoo artist...tat is a good way to improved myself...hope to get more client so that I can have a better life for myself and my family.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Make sure yourself, learning in the right way, doing in the right way, being in the right way

Visit Kelly's Facebook profile

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Tom — Sat, 07 Nov 2009 09:38:25 GMT
Revision 15 posted to Interviews by Tom on 07/11/2009 09:38:25

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Filed under: Tattoos, Countries, Hygiene, Tattooists, Advice, Tips, Artists, Interviews, Portfolios, Getting Started, Kelly Vong, Kuching, Malaysia, Mao Tattoo

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
Well, I get into tattooing because of an artist I know who become my hubby after that, anyway, he used to be my heroes who teach me so much about tattooing and give me many inspiration, such a good memory, u know...he is the one who bring me into this line.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
Start tattooing in year 2002, is bout 7 years now, such a long time, but I know there is still many years to go, for me, never stop from learning, willing to travel around the world, meet with any kind of artist, learn from each other...that is what I wish to do now...
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Tattoo is actually a kind of art and fashion for me, it is getting popular now in the whole world, by the way, I never thought tattoo can make money well enough to support my family and the freedom that gave me compare with my previous career.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
Pig skins? No way, dun think tat is a good idea anyway, coz is dead skin, my first apprentice is my friend, then my staff, after tat, my customer, I still remember there is a tribal sun design for me, not really good, but not bad. LOL...anyway, learn on human skin is better then anything else, even the color is fated after tat, we can always do touch up for it, so is not a big deal anyway, rite? Thanks to all my friend who support me from the start....
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
Well, other then tattoo art, am interesting in oil painting actually, even I never learn of it, but one day, I will turn myself into oil painting, drawing is my life, tattoo is other kind of art for me, and I love coloring, which I knew it can make me specific in my tattoo art, dun u think so??? Yes, never stop from learning....
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I start tattooing when my ex hubby open a shop and I am helping him, so yes, full time tattooist for me, so I can concentrate on my job
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
Well, I take a photo every time after I done my jobs, from there, I choose some which I think is the best to put as my portfolio, show it to my customer and on the network, such as frienster, facebook and myspace....etc, from there I get my appointment and from there, they know my art skill, think about 2-3 years time, I get my name known, yeah....networking is a good marketing, really. The other way, by my friends and customers helping me to spread out my art work to their friends. It took seven years for me to build up my career, some times I do free tattoo to my friend just want to get good skin and good work for my portfolio.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Normally, we will get our clients name and phone number, or email, u know, most of them do using Facebook, so from there, we keep in touch with phone or internet, tat is the easiest way, rite? Some of them become close friend also, LOL . Same thing by friends and customer's mouth spread out the words and my work will speak their truth. Recently I post my work on Facebook and the feedback not bad. People knows me more.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
I don't do those customer when they are not ready for themselves. Because it will spoil my mood and effect my tattoo. Hm....sometime, we do have some difficult customers, what we can do is try our best to explain to them to make a deal.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
It doesn't matter, I just want them feel comfortable while I am tattooing them.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
For design, it depend, some of the client will go for the flash design, wat we can do is giving some advised, or suggest to have custom design from me, yes, I prefer to make design with my own idea, normally for cover up design, I will straight away get a marker and draw it on my client's skin, that we call freehand, that is the best way to show client how did the cover up work. For a big piece, it will take me 2-3 day to make a drawing to show to my client, till everything is conform, then start!!
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style?
7 years of learning, everything start from lining, the most basic thing to do....shading, different kind of needle, ink...lots of different technical, then colouring, yes, the hardest part technically to learn, luckily I love to play with color,
and my style is mostly into color, never stop from learning make me keep improved, yes....life is full of color for me, am trying to make color tattoo with different kind of ink and technical now....

Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
With the right machine, needle and ink, it will save time and make the tattoo more effectively, most of the time, my friends and my colleague will recommended what to use and what is better, is actually all about learn from the experience.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Talk about hygiene, in Malaysia they are 50% of the tattoo artist they don't have a proper autoclave and proper sterilization, I don't know how they do tattoo, but for me it been in my mind since I am joining this line, same thing teach by my master.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
My advice, get more experience first before you find a work as tattoo artist, let people find you.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
In this world, they are 60 billion peoples on earth, every profession they have their own competitor, we have to make ourself better, try to be humble and we will learn a lot from other tattoo artist.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
I am proud of every tattoo job I done, and as long as my client like my job, I feel satisfaction in my heart...
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
The best was I learn a lot of different experience from my past 7 years tattoo life, the worst was I found the ugly side of other tattoo artist, how bad personality they are, I try not to refresh back the bad memories, I hope the younger generation try learn to be a better person in order to be better tattoo artist.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
I get full supported from my family and my friend, even they dun have any tattoo...tat is my choice and they know, as I know myself, this is my life, rite? So why care of how people treat me for tattoo...now I don't see any special treatment from them now.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
I would like to open my own shop, I am the owner who run the shop in my way, looking for some good tattooist who can help me maintain my shop, then I would like to be come guest artist or do tattoo in those international tattoo convention all around the world to meet with new friend, tattoo artist...tat is a good way to improved myself...hope to get more client so that I can have a better life for myself and my family.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Make sure yourself, learning in the right way, doing in the right way, being in the right way

Visit Kelly's Facebook profile

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Tom — Sat, 07 Nov 2009 09:37:36 GMT
Revision 14 posted to Interviews by Tom on 07/11/2009 09:37:36

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Filed under: Tattoos, Countries, Hygiene, Tattooists, Advice, Tips, Artists, Interviews, Portfolios, Getting Started, Kelly Vong, Kuching, Malaysia, Mao Tattoo

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
Well, I get into tattooing because of an artist I know who become my hubby after that, anyway, he used to be my heroes who teach me so much about tattooing and give me many inspiration, such a good memory, u know...he is the one who bring me into this line.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
Start tattooing in year 2002, is bout 7 years now, such a long time, but I know there is still many years to go, for me, never stop from learning, willing to travel around the world, meet with any kind of artist, learn from each other...that is what I wish to do now...
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Tattoo is actually a kind of art and fashion for me, it is getting popular now in the whole world, by the way, I never thought tattoo can make money well enough to support my family and the freedom that gave me compare with my previous career.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
Pig skins? No way, dun think tat is a good idea anyway, coz is dead skin, my first apprentice is my friend, then my staff, after tat, my customer, I still remember there is a tribal sun design for me, not really good, but not bad. LOL...anyway, learn on human skin is better then anything else, even the color is fated after tat, we can always do touch up for it, so is not a big deal anyway, rite? Thanks to all my friend who support me from the start....
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
Well, other then tattoo art, am interesting in oil painting actually, even I never learn of it, but one day, I will turn myself into oil painting, drawing is my life, tattoo is other kind of art for me, and I love coloring, which I knew it can make me specific in my tattoo art, dun u think so??? Yes, never stop from learning....
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I start tattooing when my ex hubby open a shop and I am helping him, so yes, full time tattooist for me, so I can concentrate on my job
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
Well, I take a photo every time after I done my jobs, from there, I choose some which I think is the best to put as my portfolio, show it to my customer and on the network, such as frienster, facebook and myspace....etc, from there I get my appointment and from there, they know my art skill, think about 2-3 years time, I get my name known, yeah....networking is a good marketing, really. The other way, by my friends and customers helping me to spread out my art work to their friends. It took seven years for me to build up my career, some times I do free tattoo to my friend just want to get good skin and good work for my portfolio.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Normally, we will get our clients name and phone number, or email, u know, most of them do using Facebook, so from there, we keep in touch with phone or internet, tat is the easiest way, rite? Some of them become close friend also, LOL . Same thing by friends and customer's mouth spread out the words and my work will speak their truth. Recently I post my work on Facebook and the feedback not bad. People knows me more.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
I don't do those customer when they are not ready for themselves. Because it will spoil my mood and effect my tattoo. Hm....sometime, we do have some difficult customers, what we can do is try our best to explain to them to make a deal.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
It doesn't matter, I just want them feel comfortable while I am tattooing them.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
For design, it depend, some of the client will go for the flash design, wat we can do is giving some advised, or suggest to have custom design from me, yes, I prefer to make design with my own idea, normally for cover up design, I will straight away get a marker and draw it on my client's skin, that we call freehand, that is the best way to show client how did the cover up work. For a big piece, it will take me 2-3 day to make a drawing to show to my client, till everything is conform, then start!!
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style?
7 years of learning, everything start from lining, the most basic thing to do....shading, different kind of needle, ink...lots of different technical, then colouring, yes, the hardest part technically to learn, luckily I love to play with color, and my style is mostly into color, never stop from learning make me keep improved, yes....life is full of color for me, am trying to make color tattoo with different kind of ink and technical now....
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
With the right machine, needle and ink, it will save time and make the tattoo more effectively, most of the time, my friends and my colleague will recommended what to use and what is better, is actually all about learn from the experience.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Talk about hygiene, in Malaysia they are 50% of the tattoo artist they don't have a proper autoclave and proper sterilization, I don't know how they do tattoo, but for me it been in my mind since I am joining this line, same thing teach by my master.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
My advice, get more experience first before you find a work as tattoo artist, let people find you.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
In this world, they are 60 billion peoples on earth, every profession they have their own competitor, we have to make ourself better, try to be humble and we will learn a lot from other tattoo artist.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
I am proud of every tattoo job I done, and as long as my client like my job, I feel satisfaction in my heart...
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
The best was I learn a lot of different experience from my past 7 years tattoo life, the worst was I found the ugly side of other tattoo artist, how bad personality they are, I try not to refresh back the bad memories, I hope the younger generation try learn to be a better person in order to be better tattoo artist.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
I get full supported from my family and my friend, even they dun have any tattoo...tat is my choice and they know, as I know myself, this is my life, rite? So why care of how people treat me for tattoo...now I don't see any special treatment from them now.

Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
I would like to open my own shop, I am the owner who run the shop in my way, looking for some good tattooist who can help me maintain my shop, then I would like to be come guest artist or do tattoo in those international tattoo convention all around the world to meet with new friend, tattoo artist...tat is a good way to improved myself...hope to get more client so that I can have a better life for myself and my family.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Make sure yourself, learning in the right way, doing in the right way, being in the right way

Visit Kelly's Facebook profile

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Tom — Sat, 07 Nov 2009 09:36:44 GMT
Revision 13 posted to Interviews by Tom on 07/11/2009 09:36:44

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Filed under: Tattoos, Countries, Hygiene, Tattooists, Advice, Tips, Artists, Interviews, Portfolios, Getting Started, Kelly Vong, Kuching, Malaysia, Mao Tattoo

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
Well, I get into tattooing because of an artist I know who become my hubby after that, anyway, he used to be my heroes who teach me so much about tattooing and give me many inspiration, such a good memory, u know...he is the one who bring me into this line.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
Start tattooing in year 2002, is bout 7 years now, such a long time, but I know there is still many years to go, for me, never stop from learning, willing to travel around the world, meet with any kind of artist, learn from each other...that is what I wish to do now...
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Tattoo is actually a kind of art and fashion for me, it is getting popular now in the whole world, by the way, I never thought tattoo can make money well enough to support my family and the freedom that gave me compare with my previous career.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
Pig skins? No way, dun think tat is a good idea anyway, coz is dead skin, my first apprentice is my friend, then my staff, after tat, my customer, I still remember there is a tribal sun design for me, not really good, but not bad. LOL...anyway, learn on human skin is better then anything else, even the color is fated after tat, we can always do touch up for it, so is not a big deal anyway, rite? Thanks to all my friend who support me from the start....
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
Well, other then tattoo art, am interesting in oil painting actually, even I never learn of it, but one day, I will turn myself into oil painting, drawing is my life, tattoo is other kind of art for me, and I love coloring, which I knew it can make me specific in my tattoo art, dun u think so??? Yes, never stop from learning....
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I start tattooing when my ex hubby open a shop and I am helping him, so yes, full time tattooist for me, so I can concentrate on my job
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
Well, I take a photo every time after I done my jobs, from there, I choose some which I think is the best to put as my portfolio, show it to my customer and on the network, such as frienster, facebook and myspace....etc, from there I get my appointment and from there, they know my art skill, think about 2-3 years time, I get my name known, yeah....networking is a good marketing, really. The other way, by my friends and customers helping me to spread out my art work to their friends. It took seven years for me to build up my career, some times I do free tattoo to my friend just want to get good skin and good work for my portfolio.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Normally, we will get our clients name and phone number, or email, u know, most of them do using Facebook, so from there, we keep in touch with phone or internet, tat is the easiest way, rite? Some of them become close friend also, LOL . Same thing by friends and customer's mouth spread out the words and my work will speak their truth. Recently I post my work on Facebook and the feedback not bad. People knows me more.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
I don't do those customer when they are not ready for themselves. Because it will spoil my mood and effect my tattoo. Hm....sometime, we do have some difficult customers, what we can do is try our best to explain to them to make a deal.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
It doesn't matter, I just want them feel comfortable while I am tattooing them.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
For design, it depend, some of the client will go for the flash design, wat we can do is giving some advised, or suggest to have custom design from me, yes, I prefer to make design with my own idea, normally for cover up design, I will straight away get a marker and draw it on my client's skin, that we call freehand, that is the best way to show client how did the cover up work. For a big piece, it will take me 2-3 day to make a drawing to show to my client, till everything is conform, then start!!
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style?
7 years of learning, everything start from lining, the most basic thing to do....shading, different kind of needle, ink...lots of different technical, then colouring, yes, the hardest part technically to learn, luckily I love to play with color, and my style is mostly into color, never stop from learning make me keep improved, yes....life is full of color for me, am trying to make color tattoo with different kind of ink and technical now....
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
With the right machine, needle and ink, it will save time and make the tattoo more effectively, most of the time, my friends and my colleague will recommended what to use and what is better, is actually all about learn from the experience.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Talk about hygiene, in Malaysia they are 50% of the tattoo artist they don't have a proper autoclave and proper sterilization, I don't know how they do tattoo, but for me it been in my mind since I am joining this line, same thing teach by my master.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
My advice, get more experience first before you find a work as tattoo artist, let people find you.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
In this world, they are 60 billion peoples on earth, every profession they have their own competitor, we have to make ourself better, try to be humble and we will learn a lot from other tattoo artist.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
I am proud of every tattoo job I done, and as long as my client like my job, I feel satisfaction in my heart...
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
The best was I learn a lot of different experience from my past 7 years tattoo life, the worst was I found the ugly side of other tattoo artist, how bad personality they are, I try not to refresh back the bad memories, I hope the younger generation try learn to be a better person in order to be better tattoo artist.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
I get full supported from my family and my friend, even they dun have any tattoo...tat is my choice and they know, as I know myself, this is my life, rite? So why care of how people treat me for tattoo...now I don't see any special treatment from them now.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
I would like to open my own shop, I am the owner who run the shop in my way, looking for some good tattooist who can help me maintain my shop,
then I would like to be come guest artist or do tattoo in those international tattoo convention all around the world to meet with new friend, tattoo artist...tat is a good way to improved myself...hope to get more client so that I can have a better life for myself and my family.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Make sure yourself, learning in the right way, doing in the right way, being in the right way

Visit Kelly's Facebook profile

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Tom — Sat, 07 Nov 2009 09:35:19 GMT
Revision 12 posted to Interviews by Tom on 07/11/2009 09:35:19

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Filed under: Tattoos, Countries, Hygiene, Tattooists, Advice, Tips, Artists, Interviews, Portfolios, Getting Started, Kelly Vong, Kuching, Malaysia, Mao Tattoo

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
Well, I get into tattooing because of an artist I know who become my hubby after that, anyway, he used to be my heroes who teach me so much about tattooing and give me many inspiration, such a good memory, u know...he is the one who bring me into this line.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
Start tattooing in year 2002, is bout 7 years now, such a long time, but I know there is still many years to go, for me, never stop from learning, willing to travel around the world, meet with any kind of artist, learn from each other...that is what I wish to do now...
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Tattoo is actually a kind of art and fashion for me, it is getting popular now in the whole world, by the way, I never thought tattoo can make money well enough to support my family and the freedom that gave me compare with my previous career.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
Pig skins? No way, dun think tat is a good idea anyway, coz is dead skin, my first apprentice is my friend, then my staff, after tat, my customer, I still remember there is a tribal sun design for me, not really good, but not bad. LOL...anyway, learn on human skin is better then anything else, even the color is fated after tat, we can always do touch up for it, so is not a big deal anyway, rite? Thanks to all my friend who support me from the start....
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
Well, other then tattoo art, am interesting in oil painting actually, even I never learn of it, but one day, I will turn myself into oil painting, drawing is my life, tattoo is other kind of art for me, and I love coloring, which I knew it can make me specific in my tattoo art, dun u think so??? Yes, never stop from learning....
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I start tattooing when my ex hubby open a shop and I am helping him, so yes, full time tattooist for me, so I can concentrate on my job
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
Well, I take a photo every time after I done my jobs, from there, I choose some which I think is the best to put as my portfolio, show it to my customer and on the network, such as frienster, facebook and myspace....etc, from there I get my appointment and from there, they know my art skill, think about 2-3 years time, I get my name known, yeah....networking is a good marketing, really. The other way, by my friends and customers helping me to spread out my art work to their friends. It took seven years for me to build up my career, some times I do free tattoo to my friend just want to get good skin and good work for my portfolio.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Normally, we will get our clients name and phone number, or email, u know, most of them do using Facebook, so from there, we keep in touch with phone or internet, tat is the easiest way, rite? Some of them become close friend also, LOL . Same thing by friends and customer's mouth spread out the words and my work will speak their truth. Recently I post my work on Facebook and the feedback not bad. People knows me more.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
I don't do those customer when they are not ready for themselves. Because it will spoil my mood and effect my tattoo. Hm....sometime, we do have some difficult customers, what we can do is try our best to explain to them to make a deal.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
It doesn't matter, I just want them feel comfortable while I am tattooing them.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
For design, it depend, some of the client will go for the flash design, wat we can do is giving some advised, or suggest to have custom design from me, yes, I prefer to make design with my own idea, normally for cover up design, I will straight away get a marker and draw it on my client's skin, that we call freehand, that is the best way to show client how did the cover up work. For a big piece, it will take me 2-3 day to make a drawing to show to my client, till everything is conform, then start!!
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style?
7 years of learning, everything start from lining, the most basic thing to do....shading, different kind of needle, ink...lots of different technical, then colouring, yes, the hardest part technically to learn, luckily I love to play with color, and my style is mostly into color, never stop from learning make me keep improved, yes....life is full of color for me, am trying to make color tattoo with different kind of ink and technical now....
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
With the right machine, needle and ink, it will save time and make the tattoo more effectively, most of the time, my friends and my colleague will recommended what to use and what is better, is actually all about learn from the experience.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Talk about hygiene, in Malaysia they are 50% of the tattoo artist they don't have a proper autoclave and proper sterilization, I don't know how they do tattoo, but for me it been in my mind since I am joining this line, same thing teach by my master.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
My advice, get more experience first before you find a work as tattoo artist, let people find you.

Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
In this world, they are 60 billion peoples on earth, every profession they have their own competitor, we have to make ourself better, try to be humble and we will learn a lot from other tattoo artist.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
I am proud of every tattoo job I done, and as long as my client like my job, I feel satisfaction in my heart...
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
The best was I learn a lot of different experience from my past 7 years tattoo life, the worst was I found the ugly side of other tattoo artist, how bad personality they are, I try not to refresh back the bad memories, I hope the younger generation try learn to be a better person in order to be better tattoo artist.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
I get full supported from my family and my friend, even they dun have any tattoo...tat is my choice and they know, as I know myself, this is my life, rite? So why care of how people treat me for tattoo...now I don't see any special treatment from them now.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
I would like to open my own shop, I am the owner who run the shop in my way, looking for some good tattooist who can help me maintain my shop,
then I would like to be come guest artist or do tattoo in those international tattoo convention all around the world to meet with new friend, tattoo artist...tat is a good way to improved myself...hope to get more client so that I can have a better life for myself and my family.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Make sure yourself, learning in the right way, doing in the right way, being in the right way

Visit Kelly's Facebook profile

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Tom — Sat, 07 Nov 2009 09:34:19 GMT
Revision 11 posted to Interviews by Tom on 07/11/2009 09:34:19

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Filed under: Tattoos, Countries, Hygiene, Tattooists, Advice, Tips, Artists, Interviews, Portfolios, Getting Started, Kelly Vong, Kuching, Malaysia, Mao Tattoo

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
Well, I get into tattooing because of an artist I know who become my hubby after that, anyway, he used to be my heroes who teach me so much about tattooing and give me many inspiration, such a good memory, u know...he is the one who bring me into this line.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
Start tattooing in year 2002, is bout 7 years now, such a long time, but I know there is still many years to go, for me, never stop from learning, willing to travel around the world, meet with any kind of artist, learn from each other...that is what I wish to do now...
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Tattoo is actually a kind of art and fashion for me, it is getting popular now in the whole world, by the way, I never thought tattoo can make money well enough to support my family and the freedom that gave me compare with my previous career.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
Pig skins? No way, dun think tat is a good idea anyway, coz is dead skin, my first apprentice is my friend, then my staff, after tat, my customer, I still remember there is a tribal sun design for me, not really good, but not bad. LOL...anyway, learn on human skin is better then anything else, even the color is fated after tat, we can always do touch up for it, so is not a big deal anyway, rite? Thanks to all my friend who support me from the start....
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
Well, other then tattoo art, am interesting in oil painting actually, even I never learn of it, but one day, I will turn myself into oil painting, drawing is my life, tattoo is other kind of art for me, and I love coloring, which I knew it can make me specific in my tattoo art, dun u think so??? Yes, never stop from learning....
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I start tattooing when my ex hubby open a shop and I am helping him, so yes, full time tattooist for me, so I can concentrate on my job
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
Well, I take a photo every time after I done my jobs, from there,
I choose some which I think is the best to put as my portfolio, show it to my customer and on the network, such as frienster, facebook and myspace....etc, from there I get my appointment and from there, they know my art skill, think about 2-3 years time, I get my name known, yeah....networking is a good marketing, really. The other way, by my friends and customers helping me to spread out my art work to their friends. It took seven years for me to build up my career, some times I do free tattoo to my friend just want to get good skin and good work for my portfolio.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Normally, we will get our clients name and phone number, or email, u know, most of them do using Facebook, so from there, we keep in touch with phone or internet, tat is the easiest way, rite? Some of them become close friend also, LOL . Same thing by friends and customer's mouth spread out the words and my work will speak their truth. Recently I post my work on Facebook and the feedback not bad. People knows me more.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
I don't do those customer when they are not ready for themselves.
Because it will spoil my mood and effect my tattoo. Hm....sometime, we do have some difficult customers, what we can do is try our best to explain to them to make a deal.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
It doesn't matter, I just want them feel comfortable while I am tattooing them.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
For design, it depend, some of the client will go for the flash design, wat we can do is giving some advised, or suggest to have custom design from me, yes, I prefer to make design with my own idea, normally for cover up design, I will straight away get a marker and draw it on my client's skin, that we call freehand, that is the best way to show client how did the cover up work. For a big piece, it will take me 2-3 day to make a drawing to show to my client, till everything is conform, then start!!
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style?
7 years of learning, everything start from lining, the most basic thing to do....shading, different kind of needle, ink...lots of different technical, then colouring, yes, the hardest part technically to learn, luckily I love to play with color, and my style is mostly into color, never stop from learning make me keep improved, yes....life is full of color for me, am trying to make color tattoo with different kind of ink and technical now....
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
With the right machine, needle and ink, it will save time and make the tattoo more effectively, most of the time, my friends and my colleague will recommended what to use and what is better, is actually all about learn from the experience.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Talk about hygiene, in Malaysia they are 50% of the tattoo artist they don't have a proper autoclave and proper sterilization, I don't know how they do tattoo, but for me it been in my mind since I am joining this line, same thing teach by my master.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
My advice, get more experience first before you find a work as tattoo artist, let people find you.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
In this world, they are 60 billion peoples on earth, every profession they have their own competitor, we have to make ourself better, try to be humble and we will learn a lot from other tattoo artist.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
I am proud of every tattoo job I done, and as long as my client like my job, I feel satisfaction in my heart...
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
The best was I learn a lot of different experience from my past 7 years tattoo life, the worst was I found the ugly side of other tattoo artist, how bad personality they are, I try not to refresh back the bad memories, I hope the younger generation try learn to be a better person in order to be better tattoo artist.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
I get full supported from my family and my friend, even they dun have any tattoo...tat is my choice and they know, as I know myself, this is my life, rite? So why care of how people treat me for tattoo...now I don't see any special treatment from them now.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
I would like to open my own shop, I am the owner who run the shop in my way, looking for some good tattooist who can help me maintain my shop,
then I would like to be come guest artist or do tattoo in those international tattoo convention all around the world to meet with new friend, tattoo artist...tat is a good way to improved myself...hope to get more client so that I can have a better life for myself and my family.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Make sure yourself, learning in the right way, doing in the right way, being in the right way

Visit Kelly's Facebook profile

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Tom — Sat, 07 Nov 2009 09:28:31 GMT
Revision 10 posted to Interviews by Tom on 07/11/2009 09:28:31

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Filed under: Tattoos, Countries, Hygiene, Tattooists, Advice, Tips, Artists, Interviews, Portfolios, Getting Started, Kelly Vong, Kuching, Malaysia, Mao Tattoo

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
Well, I get into tattooing because of an artist I know who become my hubby after that, anyway, he used to be my heroes who teach me so much about tattooing and give me many inspiration, such a good memory, u know...he is the one who bring me into this line.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
Start tattooing in year 2002, is bout 7 years now, such a long time, but I know there is still many years to go, for me, never stop from learning, willing to travel around the world, meet with any kind of artist, learn from each other...that is what I wish to do now...
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Tattoo is actually a kind of art and fashion for me, it is getting popular now in the whole world, by the way, I never thought tattoo can make money well enough to support my family and the freedom that gave me compare with my previous career.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
Pig skins? No way, dun think tat is a good idea anyway, coz is dead skin, my first apprentice is my friend, then my staff, after tat, my customer, I still remember there is a tribal sun design for me, not really good, but not bad. LOL...anyway, learn on human skin is better then anything else, even the color is fated after tat, we can always do touch up for it, so is not a big deal anyway, rite? Thanks to all my friend who support me from the start....
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
Well, other then tattoo art, am interesting in oil painting actually, even I never learn of it, but one day, I will turn myself into oil painting, drawing is my life, tattoo is other kind of art for me, and I love coloring, which I knew it can make me specific in my tattoo art, dun u think so??? Yes, never stop from learning....
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I start tattooing when my ex hubby open a shop and I am helping him, so yes, full time tattooist for me, so I can concentrate on my job
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
Well, I take a photo every time after I done my jobs, from there,
I choose some which I think is the best to put as my portfolio, show it to my customer and on the network, such as frienster, facebook and myspace....etc, from there I get my appointment and from there, they know my art skill, think about 2-3 years time, I get my name known, yeah....networking is a good marketing, really. The other way, by my friends and customers helping me to spread out my art work to their friends. It took seven years for me to build up my career, some times I do free tattoo to my friend just want to get good skin and good work for my portfolio.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Normally, we will get our clients name and phone number, or email, u know, most of them do using Facebook, so from there, we keep in touch with phone or internet, tat is the easiest way, rite? Some of them become close friend also, LOL . Same thing by friends and customer's mouth spread out the words and my work will speak their truth. Recently I post my work on Facebook and the feedback not bad. People knows me more.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
I don't do those customer when they are not ready for themselves.
Because it will spoil my mood and effect my tattoo. Hm....sometime, we do have some difficult customers, what we can do is try our best to explain to them to make a deal.

Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
It doesn't matter, I just want them feel comfortable while I am tattooing them.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
For design, it depend, some of the client will go for the flash design, wat we can do is giving some advised, or suggest to have custom design from me, yes, I prefer to make design with my own idea, normally for cover up design, I will straight away get a marker and draw it on my client's skin, that we call freehand, that is the best way to show client how did the cover up work. For a big piece, it will take me 2-3 day to make a drawing to show to my client, till everything is conform, then start!!
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style?
7 years of learning, everything start from lining, the most basic thing to do....shading, different kind of needle, ink...lots of different technical, then colouring, yes, the hardest part technically to learn, luckily I love to play with color, and my style is mostly into color, never stop from learning make me keep improved, yes....life is full of color for me, am trying to make color tattoo with different kind of ink and technical now....
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?

With the right machine, needle and ink, it will save time and make the tattoo more effectively, most of the time, my friends and my colleague will recommended what to use and what is better, is actually all about learn from the experience.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Talk about hygiene, in Malaysia they are 50% of the tattoo artist they don't have a proper autoclave and proper sterilization, I don't know how they do tattoo, but for me it been in my mind since I am joining this line, same thing teach by my master.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
My advice, get more experience first before you find a work as tattoo artist, let people find you.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
In this world, they are 60 billion peoples on earth, every profession they have their own competitor, we have to make ourself better, try to be humble and we will learn a lot from other tattoo artist.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
I am proud of every tattoo job I done, and as long as my client like my job, I feel satisfaction in my heart...

Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
The best was I learn a lot of different experience from my past 7 years tattoo life, the worst was I found the ugly side of other tattoo artist, how bad personality they are, I try not to refresh back the bad memories, I hope the younger generation try learn to be a better person in order to be better tattoo artist.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
I get full supported from my family and my friend, even they dun have any tattoo...tat is my choice and they know, as I know myself, this is my life, rite? So why care of how people treat me for tattoo...now I don't see any special treatment from them now.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
I would like to open my own shop, I am the owner who run the shop in my way, looking for some good tattooist who can help me maintain my shop,
then I would like to be come guest artist or do tattoo in those international tattoo convention all around the world to meet with new friend, tattoo artist...tat is a good way to improved myself...hope to get more client so that I can have a better life for myself and my family.

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Make sure yourself, learning in the right way, doing in the right way, being in the right way

Visit Kelly's Facebook profile

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Tom — Sat, 07 Nov 2009 09:26:53 GMT
Revision 9 posted to Interviews by Tom on 07/11/2009 09:26:53

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Filed under: Tattoos, Countries, Hygiene, Tattooists, Advice, Tips, Artists, Interviews, Portfolios, Getting Started, Kelly Vong, Kuching, Malaysia, Mao Tattoo

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
Well, I get into tattooing because of an artist I know who become my hubby after that, anyway, he used to be my heroes who teach me so much about tattooing and give me many inspiration, such a good memory, u know...he is the one who bring me into this line.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
Start tattooing in year 2002, is bout 7 years now, such a long time, but I know there is still many years to go, for me, never stop from learning, willing to travel around the world, meet with any kind of artist, learn from each other...that is what I wish to do now...
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Tattoo is actually a kind of art and fashion for me, it is getting popular now in the whole world, by the way, I never thought tattoo can make money well enough to support my family and the freedom that gave me compare with my previous career.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
Pig skins? No way, dun think tat is a good idea anyway, coz is dead skin, my first apprentice is my friend, then my staff, after tat, my customer, I still remember there is a tribal sun design for me, not really good, but not bad. LOL...anyway, learn on human skin is better then anything else, even the color is fated after tat, we can always do touch up for it, so is not a big deal anyway, rite? Thanks to all my friend who support me from the start....
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
Well, other then tattoo art, am interesting in oil painting actually, even I never learn of it, but one day, I will turn myself into oil painting, drawing is my life, tattoo is other kind of art for me, and I love coloring, which I knew it can make me specific in my tattoo art, dun u think so??? Yes, never stop from learning....
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I start tattooing when my ex hubby open a shop and I am helping him, so yes, full time tattooist for me, so I can concentrate on my job
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
Well, I take a photo every time after I done my jobs, from there, I choose some which I think is the best to put as my portfolio, show it to my customer and on the network, such as frienster, facebook and myspace....etc,
from there I get my appointment and from there, they know my art skill, think about 2-3 years time, I get my name known, yeah....networking is a good marketing, really. The other way, by my friends and customers helping me to spread out my art work to their friends. It took seven years for me to build up my career, some times I do free tattoo to my friend just want to get good skin and good work for my portfolio.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Normally, we will get our clients name and phone number, or email, u know, most of them do using Facebook, so from there, we keep in touch with phone or internet, tat is the easiest way, rite? Some of them become close friend also, LOL . Same thing by friends and customer's mouth spread out the words and my work will speak their truth. Recently I post my work on Facebook and the feedback not bad. People knows me more.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
I don't do those customer when they are not ready for themselves. Because it will spoil my mood and effect my tattoo. Hm....sometime, we do have some difficult customers, what we can do is try our best to explain to them to make a deal.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
It doesn't matter, I just want them feel comfortable while I am tattooing them.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
For design, it depend, some of the client will go for the flash design, wat we can do is giving some advised, or suggest to have custom design from me, yes, I prefer to make design with my own idea, normally for cover up design, I will straight away get a marker and draw it on my client's skin, that we call freehand, that is the best way to show client how did the cover up work. For a big piece, it will take me 2-3 day to make a drawing to show to my client, till everything is conform, then start!!
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style?
7 years of learning, everything start from lining, the most basic thing to do....shading, different kind of needle, ink...lots of different technical, then colouring, yes, the hardest part technically to learn, luckily I love to play with color, and my style is mostly into color, never stop from learning make me keep improved, yes....life is full of color for me, am trying to make color tattoo with different kind of ink and technical now....
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
With the right machine, needle and ink, it will save time and make the tattoo more effectively, most of the time, my friends and my colleague will recommended what to use and what is better, is actually all about learn from the experience.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Talk about hygiene, in Malaysia they are 50% of the tattoo artist they don't have a proper autoclave and proper sterilization, I don't know how they do tattoo, but for me it been in my mind since I am joining this line, same thing teach by my master.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
My advice, get more experience first before you find a work as tattoo artist, let people find you.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
In this world, they are 60 billion peoples on earth, every profession they have their own competitor, we have to make ourself better, try to be humble and we will learn a lot from other tattoo artist.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
I am proud of every tattoo job I done, and as long as my client like my job, I feel satisfaction in my heart...
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
The best was I learn a lot of different experience from my past 7 years tattoo life, the worst was I found the ugly side of other tattoo artist, how bad personality they are, I try not to refresh back the bad memories, I hope the younger generation try learn to be a better person in order to be better tattoo artist.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
I get full supported from my family and my friend, even they dun have any tattoo...tat is my choice and they know, as I know myself, this is my life, rite? So why care of how people treat me for tattoo...now I don't see any special treatment from them now.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
I would like to open my own shop, I am the owner who run the shop in my way, looking for some good tattooist who can help me maintain my shop, then I would like to be come guest artist or do tattoo in those international tattoo convention all around the world to meet with new friend, tattoo artist...tat is a good way to improved myself...hope to get more client so that I can have a better life for myself and my family.

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Make sure yourself, learning in the right way, doing in the right way, being in the right way

Visit Kelly's Facebook profile

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Tom — Sat, 07 Nov 2009 09:22:20 GMT
Revision 8 posted to Interviews by Tom on 07/11/2009 09:22:20

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Filed under: Tattoos, Countries, Hygiene, Tattooists, Advice, Tips, Artists, Interviews, Portfolios, Getting Started, Kelly Vong, Kuching, Malaysia, Mao Tattoo

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
Well, I get into tattooing because of an artist I know who become my hubby after that, anyway, he used to be my heroes who teach me so much about tattooing and give me many inspiration, such a good memory, u know...he is the one who bring me into this line.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
Start tattooing in year 2002, is bout 7 years now, such a long time, but I know there is still many years to go, for me, never stop from learning, willing to travel around the world, meet with any kind of artist, learn from each other...that is what I wish to do now...
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Tattoo is actually a kind of art and fashion for me, it is getting popular now in the whole world, by the way, I never thought tattoo can make money well enough to support my family and the freedom that gave me compare with my previous career.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
Pig skins? No way, dun think tat is a good idea anyway, coz is dead skin, my first apprentice is my friend, then my staff, after tat, my customer, I still remember there is a tribal sun design for me, not really good, but not bad. LOL...anyway, learn on human skin is better then anything else, even the color is fated after tat, we can always do touch up for it, so is not a big deal anyway, rite? Thanks to all my friend who support me from the start....
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
Well, other then tattoo art, am interesting in oil painting actually, even I never learn of it, but one day, I will turn myself into oil painting, drawing is my life, tattoo is other kind of art for me, and I love coloring, which I knew it can make me specific in my tattoo art, dun u think so??? Yes, never stop from learning....
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I start tattooing when my ex hubby open a shop and I am helping him, so yes, full time tattooist for me, so I can concentrate on my job
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
Well, I take a photo every time after I done my jobs, from there, I choose some which I think is the best to put as my portfolio, show it to my customer and on the network, such as frienster, facebook and myspace....etc,
from there I get my appointment and from there, they know my art skill, think about 2-3 years time, I get my name known, yeah....networking is a good marketing, really. The other way, by my friends and customers helping me to spread out my art work to their friends. It took seven years for me to build up my career, some times I do free tattoo to my friend just want to get good skin and good work for my portfolio.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Normally, we will get our clients name and phone number, or email, u know, most of them do using Facebook, so from there, we keep in touch with phone or internet, tat is the easiest way, rite? Some of them become close friend also, LOL . Same thing by friends and customer's mouth spread out the words and my work will speak their truth. Recently I post my work on Facebook and the feedback not bad. People knows me more.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
I don't do those customer when they are not ready for themselves. Because it will spoil my mood and effect my tattoo. Hm....sometime, we do have some difficult customers, what we can do is try our best to explain to them to make a deal.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
It doesn't matter, I just want them feel comfortable while I am tattooing them.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
For design, it depend, some of the client will go for the flash design, wat we can do is giving some advised, or suggest to have custom design from me, yes, I prefer to make design with my own idea, normally for cover up design, I will straight away get a marker and draw it on my client's skin, that we call freehand, that is the best way to show client how did the cover up work. For a big piece, it will take me 2-3 day to make a drawing to show to my client, till everything is conform, then start!!
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style?
7 years of learning, everything start from lining, the most basic thing to do....shading, different kind of needle, ink...lots of different technical, then colouring, yes, the hardest part technically to learn, luckily I love to play with color, and my style is mostly into color, never stop from learning make me keep improved, yes....life is full of color for me, am trying to make color tattoo with different kind of ink and technical now....
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
With the right machine, needle and ink, it will save time and make the tattoo more effectively, most of the time, my friends and my colleague will recommended what to use and what is better, is actually all about learn from the experience.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Talk about hygiene, in Malaysia they are 50% of the tattoo artist they don't have a proper autoclave and proper sterilization, I don't know how they do tattoo, but for me it been in my mind since I am joining this line, same thing teach by my master.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
My advice, get more experience first before you find a work as tattoo artist, let people find you.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
In this world, they are 60 billion peoples on earth, every profession they have their own competitor, we have to make ourself better, try to be humble and we will learn a lot from other tattoo artist.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
I am proud of every tattoo job I done, and as long as my client like my job, I feel satisfaction in my heart...
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
The best was I learn a lot of different experience from my past 7 years tattoo life, the worst was I found the ugly side of other tattoo artist, how bad personality they are, I try not to refresh back the bad memories, I hope the younger generation try learn to be a better person in order to be better tattoo artist.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
I get full supported from my family and my friend, even they dun have any tattoo...tat is my choice and they know, as I know myself, this is my life, rite? So why care of how people treat me for tattoo...now I don't see any special treatment from them now.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
I would like to open my own shop, I am the owner who run the shop in my way, looking for some good tattooist who can help me maintain my shop, then I would like to be come guest artist or do tattoo in those international tattoo convention all around the world to meet with new friend, tattoo artist...tat is a good way to improved myself...
hope myself...hope to get more client so that I can have a better life for myself and my family.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Make sure yourself, learning in the right way, doing in the right way, being in the right way

Visit Kelly's Facebook profile

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Tom — Sat, 07 Nov 2009 09:21:35 GMT
Revision 7 posted to Interviews by Tom on 07/11/2009 09:21:35

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Filed under: Tattoos, Countries, Hygiene, Tattooists, Advice, Tips, Artists, Interviews, Portfolios, Getting Started, Kelly Vong, Kuching, Malaysia, Mao Tattoo

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
Well, I get into tattooing because of an artist I know who become my hubby after that, anyway, he used to be my heroes who teach me so much about tattooing and give me many inspiration, such a good memory, u know...he is the one who bring me into this line.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
Start tattooing in year 2002, is bout 7 years now, such a long time, but I know there is still many years to go, for me, never stop from learning, willing to travel around the world, meet with any kind of artist, learn from each other...that is what I wish to do now...
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Tattoo is actually a kind of art and fashion for me, it is getting popular now in the whole world, by the way, I never thought tattoo can make money well enough to support my family and the freedom that gave me compare with my previous career.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
Pig skins? No way, dun think tat is a good idea anyway, coz is dead skin, my first apprentice is my friend, then my staff, after tat, my customer, I still remember there is a tribal sun design for me, not really good, but not bad. LOL...anyway, learn on human skin is better then anything else, even the color is fated after tat, we can always do touch up for it, so is not a big deal anyway, rite? Thanks to all my friend who support me from the start....
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
Well, other then tattoo art, am interesting in oil painting actually, even I never learn of it, but one day, I will turn myself into oil painting, drawing is my life, tattoo is other kind of art for me, and I love coloring, which I knew it can make me specific in my tattoo art, dun u think so??? Yes, never stop from learning....
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I start tattooing when my ex hubby open a shop and I am helping him, so yes, full time tattooist for me, so I can concentrate on my job
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
Well, I take a photo every time after I done my jobs, from there, I choose some which I think is the best to put as my portfolio, show it to my customer and on the network, such as frienster, facebook and myspace....etc,
from there I get my appointment and from there, they know my art skill, think about 2-3 years time, I get my name known, yeah....networking is a good marketing, really. The other way, by my friends and customers helping me to spread out my art work to their friends. It took seven years for me to build up my career, some times I do free tattoo to my friend just want to get good skin and good work for my portfolio.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Normally, we will get our clients name and phone number, or email, u know, most of them do using Facebook, so from there, we keep in touch with phone or internet, tat is the easiest way, rite? Some of them become close friend also, LOL . Same thing by friends and customer's mouth spread out the words and my work will speak their truth. Recently I post my work on Facebook and the feedback not bad. People knows me more.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
I don't do those customer when they are not ready for themselves. Because it will spoil my mood and effect my tattoo. Hm....sometime, we do have some difficult customers, what we can do is try our best to explain to them to make a deal.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
It doesn't matter, I just want them feel comfortable while I am tattooing them.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
For design, it depend, some of the client will go for the flash design, wat we can do is giving some advised, or suggest to have custom design from me, yes, I prefer to make design with my own idea, normally for cover up design, I will straight away get a marker and draw it on my client's skin, that we call freehand, that is the best way to show client how did the cover up work. For a big piece, it will take me 2-3 day to make a drawing to show to my client, till everything is conform, then start!!
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style?
7 years of learning, everything start from lining, the most basic thing to do....shading, different kind of needle, ink...lots of different technical, then colouring, yes, the hardest part technically to learn, luckily I love to play with color, and my style is mostly into color, never stop from learning make me keep improved, yes....life is full of color for me, am trying to make color tattoo with different kind of ink and technical now....
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
With the right machine, needle and ink, it will save time and make the tattoo more effectively, most of the time, my friends and my colleague will recommended what to use and what is better, is actually all about learn from the experience.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Talk about hygiene, in Malaysia they are 50% of the tattoo artist they don't have a proper autoclave and proper sterilization, I don't know how they do tattoo, but for me it been in my mind since I am joining this line, same thing teach by my master.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
My advice, get more experience first before you find a work as tattoo artist, let people find you.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
In this world, they are 60 billion peoples on earth, every profession they have their own competitor, we have to make ourself better, try to be humble and we will learn a lot from other tattoo artist.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
I am proud of every tattoo job I done, and as long as my client like my job, I feel satisfaction in my heart...
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?

The best was I learn a lot of different experience from my past 7 years tattoo life, the worst was I found the ugly side of other tattoo artist, how bad personality they are, I try not to refresh back the bad memories, I hope the younger generation try learn to be a better person in order to be better tattoo artist.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
I get full supported from my family and my friend, even they dun have any tattoo...tat is my choice and they know, as I know myself, this is my life, rite? So why care of how people treat me for tattoo...now I don't see any special treatment from them now.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
I would like to open my own shop, I am the owner who run the shop in my way, looking for some good tattooist who can help me maintain my shop, then I would like to be come guest artist or do tattoo in those international tattoo convention all around the world to meet with new friend, tattoo artist...tat is a good way to improved myself...hope myself...
hope to get more client so that I can have a better life for myself and my family.

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Make sure yourself, learning in the right way, doing in the right way, being in the right way

Visit Kelly's Facebook profile

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Tom — Sat, 07 Nov 2009 09:20:15 GMT
Revision 6 posted to Interviews by Tom on 07/11/2009 09:20:15

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Filed under: Tattoos, Countries, Hygiene, Tattooists, Advice, Tips, Artists, Interviews, Portfolios, Getting Started, Kelly Vong, Kuching, Malaysia, Mao Tattoo

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
Well, I get into tattooing because of an artist I know who become my hubby after that, anyway, he used to be my heroes who teach me so much about tattooing and give me many inspiration, such a good memory, u know...he is the one who bring me into this line.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
Start tattooing in year 2002, is bout 7 years now, such a long time, but I know there is still many years to go, for me, never stop from learning, willing to travel around the world, meet with any kind of artist, learn from each other...that is what I wish to do now...
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Tattoo is actually a kind of art and fashion for me, it is getting popular now in the whole world, by the way, I never thought tattoo can make money well enough to support my family and the freedom that gave me compare with my previous career.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
Pig skins? No way, dun think tat is a good idea anyway, coz is dead skin, my first apprentice is my friend, then my staff, after tat, my customer, I still remember there is a tribal sun design for me, not really good, but not bad. LOL...anyway, learn on human skin is better then anything else, even the color is fated after tat, we can always do touch up for it, so is not a big deal anyway, rite? Thanks to all my friend who support me from the start....
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
Well, other then tattoo art, am interesting in oil painting actually, even I never learn of it, but one day, I will turn myself into oil painting, drawing is my life, tattoo is other kind of art for me, and I love coloring, which I knew it can make me specific in my tattoo art, dun u think so??? Yes, never stop from learning....
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I start tattooing when my ex hubby open a shop and I am helping him, so yes, full time tattooist for me, so I can concentrate on my job
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
Well, I take a photo every time after I done my jobs, from there, I choose some which I think is the best to put as my portfolio, show it to my customer and on the network, such as frienster, facebook and myspace....etc,
from there I get my appointment and from there, they know my art skill, think about 2-3 years time, I get my name known, yeah....networking is a good marketing, really. The other way, by my friends and customers helping me to spread out my art work to their friends. It took seven years for me to build up my career, some times I do free tattoo to my friend just want to get good skin and good work for my portfolio.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Normally, we will get our clients name and phone number, or email, u know, most of them do using Facebook, so from there, we keep in touch with phone or internet, tat is the easiest way, rite? Some of them become close friend also, LOL . Same thing by friends and customer's mouth spread out the words and my work will speak their truth. Recently I post my work on Facebook and the feedback not bad. People knows me more.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
I don't do those customer when they are not ready for themselves. Because it will spoil my mood and effect my tattoo. Hm....sometime, we do have some difficult customers, what we can do is try our best to explain to them to make a deal.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
It doesn't matter, I just want them feel comfortable while I am tattooing them.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
For design, it depend, some of the client will go for the flash design, wat we can do is giving some advised, or suggest to have custom design from me, yes, I prefer to make design with my own idea, normally for cover up design, I will straight away get a marker and draw it on my client's skin, that we call freehand, that is the best way to show client how did the cover up work. For a big piece, it will take me 2-3 day to make a drawing to show to my client, till everything is conform, then start!!
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style?
7 years of learning, everything start from lining, the most basic thing to do....shading, different kind of needle, ink...lots of different technical, then colouring, yes, the hardest part technically to learn, luckily I love to play with color, and my style is mostly into color, never stop from learning make me keep improved, yes....life is full of color for me, am trying to make color tattoo with different kind of ink and technical now....
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
With the right machine, needle and ink, it will save time and make the tattoo more effectively, most of the time, my friends and my colleague will recommended what to use and what is better, is actually all about learn from the experience.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Talk about hygiene, in Malaysia they are 50% of the tattoo artist they don't have a proper autoclave and proper sterilization, I don't know how they do tattoo, but for me it been in my mind since I am joining this line, same thing teach by my master.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
My advice, get more experience first before you find a work as tattoo artist, let people find you.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
In this world, they are 60 billion peoples on earth, every profession they have their own competitor, we have to make ourself better, try to be humble and we will learn a lot from other tattoo artist.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
I am proud of every tattoo job I done, and as long as my client like my job, I feel satisfaction in my heart...
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
The best was I learn a lot of different experience from my past 7 years tattoo life, the worst was I found the ugly side of other tattoo artist, how bad personality they are, I try not to refresh back the bad memories, I hope the younger generation try learn to be a better person in order to be better tattoo artist.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
I get full supported from my family and my friend, even they dun have any tattoo...tat is my choice and they know, as I know myself, this is my life, rite? So why care of how people treat me for tattoo...now I don't see any special treatment from them now.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
I would like to open my own shop, I am the owner who run the shop in my way, looking for some good tattooist who can help me maintain my shop, then I would like to be come guest artist or do tattoo in those international tattoo convention all around the world to meet with new friend, tattoo artist...tat is a good way to improved myself...hope to get more client so that I can have a better life for myself and my family.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Make sure yourself, learning in the right way, doing in the right way, being in the right way

Visit Kelly's Facebook profile

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Tom — Sat, 07 Nov 2009 09:15:27 GMT
Revision 5 posted to Interviews by Tom on 07/11/2009 09:15:27

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Filed under: Tattoos, Countries, Hygiene, Tattooists, Advice, Tips, Artists, Interviews, Portfolios, Getting Started, Kelly Vong, Kuching, Malaysia, Mao Tattoo

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
Well, I get into tattooing because of an artist I know who become my hubby after that, anyway, he used to be my heroes who teach me so much about tattooing and give me many inspiration, such a good memory, u know...he is the one who bring me into this line.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
Start tattooing in year 2002, is bout 7 years now, such a long time, but I know there is still many years to go, for me, never stop from learning, willing to travel around the world, meet with any kind of artist, learn from each other...that is what I wish to do now...
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Tattoo is actually a kind of art and fashion for me, it is getting popular now in the whole world, by the way, I never thought tattoo can make money well enough to support my family and the freedom that gave me compare with my previous career.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
Pig skins? No way, dun think tat is a good idea anyway, coz is dead skin, my first apprentice is my friend, then my staff, after tat, my customer, I still remember there is a tribal sun design for me, not really good, but not bad. LOL...anyway, learn on human skin is better then anything else, even the color is fated after tat, we can always do touch up for it, so is not a big deal anyway, rite? Thanks to all my friend who support me from the start....
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
Well, other then tattoo art, am interesting in oil painting actually, even I never learn of it, but one day, I will turn myself into oil painting, drawing is my life, tattoo is other kind of art for me, and I love coloring, which I knew it can make me specific in my tattoo art, dun u think so??? Yes, never stop from learning....
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I start tattooing when my ex hubby open a shop and I am helping him, so yes, full time tattooist for me, so I can concentrate on my job
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
Well, I take a photo every time after I done my jobs, from there, I choose some which I think is the best to put as my portfolio, show it to my customer and on the network, such as frienster, facebook and myspace....etc,
from there I get my appointment and from there, they know my art skill, think about 2-3 years time, I get my name known, yeah....networking is a good marketing, really. The other way, by my friends and customers helping me to spread out my art work to their friends. It took seven years for me to build up my career, some times I do free tattoo to my friend just want to get good skin and good work for my portfolio.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Normally, we will get our clients name and phone number, or email, u know, most of them do using Facebook, so from there, we keep in touch with phone or internet, tat is the easiest way, rite? Some of them become close friend also, LOL . Same thing by friends and customer's mouth spread out the words and my work will speak their truth. Recently I post my work on Facebook and the feedback not bad. People knows me more.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
I don't do those customer when they are not ready for themselves. Because it will spoil my mood and effect my tattoo. Hm....sometime, we do have some difficult customers, what we can do is try our best to explain to them to make a deal.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
It doesn't matter, I just want them feel comfortable while I am tattooing them.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
For design, it depend, some of the client will go for the flash design, wat we can do is giving some advised, or suggest to have custom design from me, yes, I prefer to make design with my own idea, normally for cover up design, I will straight away get a marker and draw it on my client's skin, that we call freehand, that is the best way to show client how did the cover up work. For a big piece, it will take me 2-3 day to make a drawing to show to my client, till everything is conform, then start!!
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style?
7 years of learning, everything start from lining, the most basic thing to do....shading, different kind of needle, ink...lots of different technical, then colouring, yes, the hardest part technically to learn, luckily I love to play with color, and my style is mostly into color, never stop from learning make me keep improved, yes....life is full of color for me, am trying to make color tattoo with different kind of ink and technical now....
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
With the right machine, needle and ink, it will save time and make the tattoo more effectively, most of the time, my friends and my colleague will recommended what to use and what is better, is actually all about learn from the experience.

Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Talk about hygiene, in Malaysia they are 50% of the tattoo artist they don't have a proper autoclave and proper sterilization, I don't know how they do tattoo, but for me it been in my mind since I am joining this line, same thing teach by my master.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
My advice, get more experience first before you find a work as tattoo artist, let people find you.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
In this world, they are 60 billion peoples on earth, every profession they have their own competitor, we have to make ourself better, try to be humble and we will learn a lot from other tattoo artist.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
I am proud of every tattoo job I done, and as long as my client like my job, I feel satisfaction in my heart...
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
The best was I learn a lot of different experience from my past 7 years tattoo life, the worst was I found the ugly side of other tattoo artist, how bad personality they are, I try not to refresh back the bad memories, I hope the younger generation try learn to be a better person in order to be better tattoo artist.

Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
I get full supported from my family and my friend, even they dun have any tattoo...tat is my choice and they know, as I know myself, this is my life, rite? So why care of how people treat me for tattoo...now I don't see any special treatment from them now.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
I would like to open my own shop, I am the owner who run the shop in my way, looking for some good tattooist who can help me maintain my shop, then I would like to be come guest artist or do tattoo in those international tattoo convention all around the world to meet with new friend, tattoo artist...tat is a good way to improved myself...hope to get more client so that I can have a better life for myself and my family.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Make sure yourself, learning in the right way, doing in the right way, being in the right way

Visit Kelly's Facebook profile

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Tom — Sat, 07 Nov 2009 09:13:20 GMT
Revision 4 posted to Interviews by Tom on 07/11/2009 09:13:20

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Filed under: Tattoos, Countries, Hygiene, Tattooists, Advice, Tips, Artists, Interviews, Portfolios, Getting Started, Kelly Vong, Kuching, Malaysia, Mao Tattoo

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
Well, I get into tattooing because of an artist I know who become my hubby after that, anyway, he used to be my heroes who teach me so much about tattooing and give me many inspiration, such a good memory, u know...he is the one who bring me into this line.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
Start tattooing in year 2002, is bout 7 years now, such a long time, but I know there is still many years to go, for me, never stop from learning, willing to travel around the world, meet with any kind of artist, learn from each other...that is what I wish to do now...

Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Tattoo is actually a kind of art and fashion for me, it is getting popular now in the whole world, by the way, I never thought tattoo can make money well enough to support my family and the freedom that gave me compare with my previous career.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
Pig skins? No way, dun think tat is a good idea anyway, coz is dead skin, my first apprentice is my friend, then my staff, after tat, my customer, I still remember there is a tribal sun design for me, not really good, but not bad. LOL...anyway, learn on human skin is better then anything else, even the color is fated after tat, we can always do touch up for it, so is not a big deal anyway, rite? Thanks to all my friend who support me from the start....
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
Well, other then tattoo art, am interesting in oil painting actually, even I never learn of it, but one day, I will turn myself into oil painting, drawing is my life, tattoo is other kind of art for me, and I love coloring, which I knew it can make me specific in my tattoo art, dun u think so??? Yes, never stop from learning....
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I start tattooing when my ex hubby open a shop and I am helping him, so yes, full time tattooist for me, so I can concentrate on my job

Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
Well, I take a photo every time after I done my jobs, from there, I choose some which I think is the best to put as my portfolio, show it to my customer and on the network, such as frienster, facebook and myspace....etc,
from there I get my appointment and from there, they know my art skill, think about 2-3 years time, I get my name known, yeah....networking is a good marketing, really. The other way, by my friends and customers helping me to spread out my art work to their friends. It took seven years for me to build up my career, some times I do free tattoo to my friend just want to get good skin and good work for my portfolio.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Normally, we will get our clients name and phone number, or email, u know, most of them do using Facebook, so from there, we keep in touch with phone or internet, tat is the easiest way, rite? Some of them become close friend also, LOL . Same thing by friends and customer's mouth spread out the words and my work will speak their truth. Recently I post my work on Facebook and the feedback not bad. People knows me more.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
I don't do those customer when they are not ready for themselves. Because it will spoil my mood and effect my tattoo. Hm....sometime, we do have some difficult customers, what we can do is try our best to explain to them to make a deal.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
It doesn't matter, I just want them feel comfortable while I am tattooing them.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
For design, it depend, some of the client will go for the flash design, wat we can do is giving some advised, or suggest to have custom design from me, yes, I prefer to make design with my own idea, normally for cover up design, I will straight away get a marker and draw it on my client's skin, that we call freehand, that is the best way to show client how did the cover up work. For a big piece, it will take me 2-3 day to make a drawing to show to my client, till everything is conform, then start!!
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style?
7 years of learning, everything start from lining, the most basic thing to do....shading, different kind of needle, ink...lots of different technical, then colouring, yes, the hardest part technically to learn, luckily I love to play with color, and my style is mostly into color, never stop from learning make me keep improved, yes....life is full of color for me, am trying to make color tattoo with different kind of ink and technical now....

Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
With the right machine, needle and ink, it will save time and make the tattoo more effectively, most of the time, my friends and my colleague will recommended what to use and what is better, is actually all about learn from the experience.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Talk about hygiene, in Malaysia they are 50% of the tattoo artist they don't have a proper autoclave and proper sterilization, I don't know how they do tattoo, but for me it been in my mind since I am joining this line, same thing teach by my master.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
My advice, get more experience first before you find a work as tattoo artist, let people find you.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
In this world, they are 60 billion peoples on earth, every profession they have their own competitor, we have to make ourself better, try to be humble and we will learn a lot from other tattoo artist.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
I am proud of every tattoo job I done, and as long as my client like my job, I feel satisfaction in my heart...

Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
The best was I learn a lot of different experience from my past 7 years tattoo life, the worst was I found the ugly side of other tattoo artist, how bad personality they are, I try not to refresh back the bad memories, I hope the younger generation try learn to be a better person in order to be better tattoo artist.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
I get full supported from my family and my friend, even they dun have any tattoo...tat is my choice and they know, as I know myself, this is my life, rite? So why care of how people treat me for tattoo...now I don't see any special treatment from them now.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
I would like to open my own shop, I am the owner who run the shop in my way, looking for some good tattooist who can help me maintain my shop, then I would like to be come guest artist or do tattoo in those international tattoo convention all around the world to meet with new friend, tattoo artist...tat is a good way to improved myself...hope to get more client so that I can have a better life for myself and my family.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Make sure yourself, learning in the right way, doing in the right way, being in the right way

Visit Kelly's Facebook profile

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Tom — Sat, 07 Nov 2009 09:00:42 GMT
Revision 3 posted to Interviews by Tom on 07/11/2009 09:00:42

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Filed under: Tattoos, Countries, Hygiene, Tattooists, Advice, Tips, Artists, Interviews, Portfolios, Getting Started, Kelly Vong, Kuching, Malaysia, Mao Tattoo

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
Well, I get into tattooing because of an artist I know who become my hubby after that, anyway, he used to be my heroes who teach me so much about tattooing and give me many inspiration, such a good memory, u know...he is the one who bring me into this line.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
Start tattooing in year 2002, is bout 7 years now, such a long time, but I know there is still many years to go, for me, never stop from learning, willing to travel around the world, meet with any kind of artist, learn from each other...that is what I wish to do now...
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Tattoo is actually a kind of art and fashion for me, it is getting popular now in the whole world, by the way, I never thought tattoo can make money well enough to support my family and the freedom that gave me compare with my previous career.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
Pig skins? No way, dun think tat is a good idea anyway, coz is dead skin, my first apprentice is my friend, then my staff, after tat, my customer, I still remember there is a tribal sun design for me, not really good, but not bad. LOL...anyway, learn on human skin is better then anything else, even the color is fated after tat, we can always do touch up for it, so is not a big deal anyway, rite? Thanks to all my friend who support me from the start....
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
Well, other then tattoo art, am interesting in oil painting actually, even I never learn of it, but one day, I will turn myself into oil painting, drawing is my life, tattoo is other kind of art for me, and I love coloring, which I knew it can make me specific in my tattoo art, dun u think so??? Yes, never stop from learning....
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I start tattooing when my ex hubby open a shop and I am helping him, so yes, full time tattooist for me, so I can concentrate on my job
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
Well, I take a photo every time after I done my jobs, from there, I choose some which I think is the best to put as my portfolio, show it to my customer and on the network, such as frienster, facebook and myspace....etc, from there I get my appointment and from there, they know my art skill, think about 2-3 years time, I get my name known, yeah....networking is a good marketing, really. The other way, by my friends and customers helping me to spread out my art work to their friends. It took seven years for me to build up my career, some times I do free tattoo to my friend just want to get good skin and good work for my portfolio.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Normally, we will get our clients name and phone number, or email, u know, most of them do using Facebook, so from there, we keep in touch with phone or internet, tat is the easiest way, rite? Some of them become close friend also, LOL . Same thing by friends and customer's mouth spread out the words and my work will speak their truth. Recently I post my work on Facebook and the feedback not bad. People knows me more.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
I don't do those customer when they are not ready for themselves. Because it will spoil my mood and effect my tattoo. Hm....sometime, we do have some difficult customers, what we can do is try our best to explain to them to make a deal.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
It doesn't matter, I just want them feel comfortable while I am tattooing them.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
For design, it depend, some of the client will go for the flash design, wat we can do is giving some advised, or suggest to have custom design from me, yes, I prefer to make design with my own idea, normally for cover up design, I will straight away get a marker and draw it on my client's skin, that we call freehand, that is the best way to show client how did the cover up work. For a big piece, it will take me 2-3 day to make a drawing to show to my client, till everything is conform, then start!!
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style?
7 years of learning, everything start from lining, the most basic thing to do....shading, different kind of needle, ink...lots of different technical, then colouring, yes, the hardest part technically to learn, luckily I love to play with color, and my style is mostly into color, never stop from learning make me keep improved, yes....life is full of color for me, am trying to make color tattoo with different kind of ink and technical now....
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
With the right machine, needle and ink, it will save time and make the tattoo more effectively, most of the time, my friends and my colleague will recommended what to use and what is better, is actually all about learn from the experience.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Talk about hygiene, in Malaysia they are 50% of the tattoo artist they don't have a proper autoclave and proper sterilization, I don't know how they do tattoo, but for me it been in my mind since I am joining this line, same thing teach by my master.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
My advice, get more experience first before you find a work as tattoo artist, let people find you.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
In this world, they are 60 billion peoples on earth, every profession they have their own competitor, we have to make ourself better, try to be hungble humble and we will learn a lot from other tattoo artist.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
I am proud of every tattoo job I done, and as long as my client like my job, I feel satisfaction in my heart...
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
The best was I learn a lot of different experience from my past 7 years tattoo life, the worst was I found the ugly side of other tattoo artist, how bad personality they are, I try not to refresh back the bad memorysmemories, I hope the younger generation try learn to be a better person in order to be better tattoo artist.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
I get full supported from my family and my friend, even they dun have any tattoo...tat is my choice and they know, as I know myself, this is my life, rite? So why care of how people treat me for tattoo...now I don't see any special treatment from them now.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
I would like to open my own shop, I am the owner who run the shop in my way, looking for some good tattooist who can help me maintain my shop, then I would like to be come guest artist or do tattoo in those international tattoo convention all around the world to meet with new friend, tattoo artist...tat is a good way to improved myself...hope to get more client so that I can have a better life for myself and my family.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Make sure yourself, learning in the right way, doing in the right way, being in the right way

Visit Kelly's Facebook profile

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Tom — Sat, 07 Nov 2009 08:48:57 GMT
Revision 2 posted to Interviews by Tom on 07/11/2009 08:48:57

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Filed under: Tattoos, Countries, Hygiene, Tattooists, Advice, Tips, Artists, Interviews, Portfolios, Getting Started, Kelly Vong, Kuching, Malaysia, Mao Tattoo

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
Well, I get into tattooing because of an artist I know who become my hubby after that, anyway, he used to be my heroes who teach me so much about tattooing and give me many inspiration, such a good memory, u know...he is the one who bring me into this line.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
Start tattooing in year 2002, is bout 7 years now, such a long time, but I know there is still many years to go, for me, never stop from learning, willing to travel around the world, meet with any kind of artist, learn from each other...that is what I wish to do now...
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Tattoo is actually a kind of art and fashion for me, it is getting popular now in the whole world, by the way, I never thought tattoo can make money well enough to support my family and the freedom that gave me compare with my previous career.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
Pig skins? No way, dun think tat is a good idea anyway, coz is dead skin, my first apprentice is my friend, then my staff, after tat, my customer, I still remember there is a tribal sun design for me, not really good, but not bad. LOL...anyway, learn on human skin is better then anything else, even the color is fated after tat, we can always do touch up for it, so is not a big deal anyway, rite? Thanks to all my friend who support me from the start....
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
Well, other then tattoo art, am interesting in oil painting actually, even I never learn of it, but one day, I will turn myself into oil painting, drawing is my life, tattoo is other kind of art for me, and I love coloring, which I knew it can make me specific in my tattoo art, dun u think so??? Yes, never stop from learning....
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I start tattooing when my ex hubby open a shop and I am helping him, so yes, full time tattooist for me, so I can concentrate on my job
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
Well, I take a photo every time after I done my jobs, from there, I choose some which I think is the best to put as my portfolio, show it to my customer and on the network, such as frienster, facebook and myspace....etc, from there I get my appointment and from there, they know my art skill, think about 2-3 years time, I get my name known, yeah....networking is a good marketing, really. The other way, by my friends and customers helping me to spread out my art work to their friends. It took seven years for me to build up my career, some times I do free tattoo to my friend just want to get good skin and good work for my portfolio.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Normally, we will get our clients name and phone number, or email, u know, most of them do using Facebook, so from there, we keep in touch with phone or internet, tat is the easiest way, rite? Some of them become close friend also, LOL . Same thing by friends and customer's mouth spread out the words and my work will speak their truth. Recently I post my work on Facebook and the feedback not bad. People knows me more.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
I don't do those customer when they are not ready for themselves. Because it will spoil my mood and effect my tattoo. Hm....sometime, we do have some difficult customers, what we can do is try our best to explain to them to make a deal.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
It doesn't matter, I just want them feel comfortable while I am tattooing them.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
For design, it depend, some of the client will go for the flash design, wat we can do is giving some advised, or suggest to have custom design from me, yes, I prefer to make design with my own idea, normally for cover up design, I will straight away get a marker and draw it on my client's skin, that we call freehand, that is the best way to show client how did the cover up work. For a big piece, it will take me 2-3 day to make a drawing to show to my client, till everything is conform, then start!!
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style?
7 years of learning, everything start from lining, the most basic thing to do....shading, different kind of needle, ink...lots of different technical, then colouring, yes, the hardest part technically to learn, luckily I love to play with color, and my style is mostly into color, never stop from learning make me keep improved, yes....life is full of color for me, am trying to make color tattoo with different kind of ink and technical now....
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
With the right machine, needle and ink, it will save time and make the tattoo more effectively, most of the time, my friends and my colleague will recommended what to use and what is better, is actually all about learn from the experience.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Talk about hygiene, in Malaysia they are 50% of the tattoo artist they don't have a proper autoclave and proper sterilization, I don't know how they do tattoo, but for me it been in my mind since I am joining this line, same thing teach by my master.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
My advice, get more experience first before you find a work as tattoo artist, let people find you.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
In this world, they are 60 billion peoples on earth, every profession they have their own competitor, we have to make ourself better, try to be hungble and we will learn a lot from other tattoo artist.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
I am proud of every tattoo job I done, and as long as my client like my job, I feel satisfaction in my heart...
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
The best was I learn a lot of different experience from my past 7 years tattoo life, the worst was I found the ugly side of other tattoo artist, how bad personality they are, I try not to refresh back the bad memorys, I hope the younger generation try learn to be a better person in order to be better tattoo artist.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
I get full supported from my family and my friend, even they dun have any tattoo...tat is my choice and they know, as I know myself, this is my life, rite? So why care of how people treat me for tattoo...now I don't see any special treatment from them now.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
I would like to open my own shop, I am the owner who run the shop in my way, looking for some good tattooist who can help me maintain my shop, then I would like to be come guest artist or do tattoo in those international tattoo convention all around the world to meet with new friend, tattoo artist...tat is a good way to improved myself...hope to get more client so that I can have a better life for myself and my family.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Make sure yourself, learning in the right way, doing in the right way, being in the right way

Kelly Vong, Mao Tattoo, Malaysia

Tom — Sat, 07 Nov 2009 08:48:57 GMT
Revision 1 posted to Interviews by Tom on 07/11/2009 08:48:57

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
Well, I get into tattooing because of an artist I know who become my hubby after that, anyway, he used to be my heroes who teach me so much about tattooing and give me many inspiration, such a good memory, u know...he is the one who bring me into this line.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
Start tattooing in year 2002, is bout 7 years now, such a long time, but I know there is still many years to go, for me, never stop from learning, willing to travel around the world, meet with any kind of artist, learn from each other...that is what I wish to do now...
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Tattoo is actually a kind of art and fashion for me, it is getting popular now in the whole world, by the way, I never thought tattoo can make money well enough to support my family and the freedom that gave me compare with my previous career.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
Pig skins? No way, dun think tat is a good idea anyway, coz is dead skin, my first apprentice is my friend, then my staff, after tat, my customer, I still remember there is a tribal sun design for me, not really good, but not bad. LOL...anyway, learn on human skin is better then anything else, even the color is fated after tat, we can always do touch up for it, so is not a big deal anyway, rite? Thanks to all my friend who support me from the start....
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
Well, other then tattoo art, am interesting in oil painting actually, even I never learn of it, but one day, I will turn myself into oil painting, drawing is my life, tattoo is other kind of art for me, and I love coloring, which I knew it can make me specific in my tattoo art, dun u think so??? Yes, never stop from learning....
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I start tattooing when my ex hubby open a shop and I am helping him, so yes, full time tattooist for me, so I can concentrate on my job
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
Well, I take a photo every time after I done my jobs, from there, I choose some which I think is the best to put as my portfolio, show it to my customer and on the network, such as frienster, facebook and myspace....etc, from there I get my appointment and from there, they know my art skill, think about 2-3 years time, I get my name known, yeah....networking is a good marketing, really. The other way, by my friends and customers helping me to spread out my art work to their friends. It took seven years for me to build up my career, some times I do free tattoo to my friend just want to get good skin and good work for my portfolio.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Normally, we will get our clients name and phone number, or email, u know, most of them do using Facebook, so from there, we keep in touch with phone or internet, tat is the easiest way, rite? Some of them become close friend also, LOL . Same thing by friends and customer's mouth spread out the words and my work will speak their truth. Recently I post my work on Facebook and the feedback not bad. People knows me more.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
I don't do those customer when they are not ready for themselves. Because it will spoil my mood and effect my tattoo. Hm....sometime, we do have some difficult customers, what we can do is try our best to explain to them to make a deal.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
It doesn't matter, I just want them feel comfortable while I am tattooing them.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
For design, it depend, some of the client will go for the flash design, wat we can do is giving some advised, or suggest to have custom design from me, yes, I prefer to make design with my own idea, normally for cover up design, I will straight away get a marker and draw it on my client's skin, that we call freehand, that is the best way to show client how did the cover up work. For a big piece, it will take me 2-3 day to make a drawing to show to my client, till everything is conform, then start!!
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style?
7 years of learning, everything start from lining, the most basic thing to do....shading, different kind of needle, ink...lots of different technical, then colouring, yes, the hardest part technically to learn, luckily I love to play with color, and my style is mostly into color, never stop from learning make me keep improved, yes....life is full of color for me, am trying to make color tattoo with different kind of ink and technical now....
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
With the right machine, needle and ink, it will save time and make the tattoo more effectively, most of the time, my friends and my colleague will recommended what to use and what is better, is actually all about learn from the experience.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Talk about hygiene, in Malaysia they are 50% of the tattoo artist they don't have a proper autoclave and proper sterilization, I don't know how they do tattoo, but for me it been in my mind since I am joining this line, same thing teach by my master.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
My advice, get more experience first before you find a work as tattoo artist, let people find you.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
In this world, they are 60 billion peoples on earth, every profession they have their own competitor, we have to make ourself better, try to be hungble and we will learn a lot from other tattoo artist.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
I am proud of every tattoo job I done, and as long as my client like my job, I feel satisfaction in my heart...
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
The best was I learn a lot of different experience from my past 7 years tattoo life, the worst was I found the ugly side of other tattoo artist, how bad personality they are, I try not to refresh back the bad memorys, I hope the younger generation try learn to be a better person in order to be better tattoo artist.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
I get full supported from my family and my friend, even they dun have any tattoo...tat is my choice and they know, as I know myself, this is my life, rite? So why care of how people treat me for tattoo...now I don't see any special treatment from them now.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
I would like to open my own shop, I am the owner who run the shop in my way, looking for some good tattooist who can help me maintain my shop, then I would like to be come guest artist or do tattoo in those international tattoo convention all around the world to meet with new friend, tattoo artist...tat is a good way to improved myself...hope to get more client so that I can have a better life for myself and my family.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Make sure yourself, learning in the right way, doing in the right way, being in the right way

Cheryl Painter - Phillies & Playboy Models

Tom — Thu, 05 Nov 2009 15:03:00 GMT
Current revision posted to Interviews by Tom on 05/11/2009 15:03:00

Cheryl Painter - Phillies & Playboy Models

Filed under: Body Art, Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Artists, Body Paint, Body Painting, Interviews, Cheryl Painter, Playboy, Face Painting, Body Canvas, Body Paints, Portfolios, Top

Sailor Girl by Cheryl Painter

Q. How and why did you get into body painting? Who are your heroes or your inspiration? Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, dealing with models etc ...
The Phillies Shirt by Cheryl Painter
I got started by attending the FABAIC in Orlando in June 2006. I was strictly there for face painting purposes when I saw a handful of artists doing the body painting throughout the weekend. I was so impressed with the Wolfe Brothers, Mark Reid and Lynne Jameson that I thought I'd give it a whirl when I got home to NJ. I had a friend at work volunteer to be my model when I showed her photos from the convention. I painted her back only. Then I did an Eagles jersey on her. From there another friend saw those photos and I painted a Phillies Jersey on her. Those photos became a texting sensation on the east coat when the Phillies won the world Series. It grew from there. I also painted the friend as a cowgirl - my first full body painting where I tried the painted on jeans for the first time. I saw Mark Reid's painted jeans and could not wait to try painting them too. This is when I had the body painting photographed by a photographer, Carl Walker, for the first time. I joined model mayhem where I connected with other models and photographers who wanted to collaborate on photo shoots. So I took this as an opportunity to build my portfolio. In the mean time I met some great people along the way. I had an article done on the Eagles jersey at www.700level.com and then DIY did an article on my Mardi Gras painted shirt, beads and beer. www.Mehron.com recently featured my sailor girl body painting in their blog.

Body Paint on Kylie Wild by Cheryl Painter
Q. Is it a very competative industry and have you worked with other body painters?
I consider myself up and coming having body painted for three years now. I am not in any tight knit group of body painters, but I've networked and worked with with a lot of famous body painters including Pashur, Vargas, Athena, Mark Reid, Nick Herrera. They are all fantastic artists and there are so many more too. I don't put myself out there and market myself enough and I really need a better website and more strategies to do this. I am happy when something (paid job) comes my way, but I really do it for the love of the art. I did ask to paint at the Playboy Mansion by emailing them directly with a sample of my art. They flew me out there to Beverly Hills in May 09 where I painted 15 models in 10 hours for their wounded warriors fundraiser sponsored by the Motorcycle Charity Associates. It was a fantastic exciting experience. I would love to be an instructor in the art someday and travel to teach. I think my painted on clothing is my strongest talent in this art, but I want to try some more abstract designs in the future. Most of my portfolio is on www.myspace.com/aboutfacepainting and www.flickr.com under "bearklektor"

Cheryl Painter paints a Playboy Model
Q. Have you ever had to deal with shy clients? how do you put people at ease?
I have never had a shy client. If someone volunteers or pays for a body painting they have already decided they are not going to be shy about it. Everyone I've painted is very comfortable in their own skin. I had a man hire me recently to paint his wife for her 60th birthday. He contacted me after they looked at body paintings together on line. He surprised her by hiring me and a young photographer as a gift to her. We met all met for the first time at their house and at first she wore her bra and panties and then she decided she was going to take off the bra. I started to paint her upper body like a giraffe and then and when I reached her torso she got full of *** and vinegar and stepped out of her underwear. I painted her completely nude in front of her husband and the young male photographer. I really admired her confidence and sense of self. We all had fun laughing and talking the entire time and they got some great photos out of it too. They told me that when we (the photographer and I) left they sat outside and had some wine in the back yard and enjoyed the afternoon.
I think my favorite aspect of bodypainting beside the beauty of the art and the grace of the human form is meeting new people and having fun with them. I am a very real person who loves to have fun and ham it up. I don't put on any fronts or facades and try to make everyone comfortable. I am a retired police Sergeant (20 years) and I've seen a lot of heartache and people at the worst times in their lives. What I do now is so much more refreshing- I've done my time of service now I can express my artistic side that I have supressed for so many years. If I ever write a book it will be called "From Badges to Brushes and all the *** in Between" This is my second career and I am enjoying every aspect of it.

Body Paint Clothing on Playboy Model by Cheryl Painter
Q. Are the paints you use special paints or can you use the same paints as when you paint on canvas or paper? Is the equipment expensive?
I use mostly Mehron/Paradise brand face and body paints but have a few Wolfe Brothers and Kryolan brand as well. I just ordered some Diamond FX paint top try it. I've never used regular acrylic paints which I'm afraid might harm the model's skin-only the good stuff.
Q. What's your proudest body painting achievement so far?
I think right now my favorite body painting I've done is the sailor girl. I have a great concept for a body painting that is in the works so keep checking my site for it - it is very timely.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a body painter, what would it be?
My advice to other artists who want to try body painting- Do it the most economical way for you. Invest in good paints - don't compromise on quality materials, but get your friends to volunteer as models until you build your portfolio. Have a real photographer photograph your work- they capture the image so much better than you can and some will be happy to shoot for nothing but the images because they like them in their portfolio too.

Cheryl's Model Mayhem Page

Cheryl Painter - Phillies & Playboy Models

Tom — Thu, 29 Oct 2009 20:13:30 GMT
Revision 5 posted to Interviews by Tom on 29/10/2009 20:13:30

Cheryl Painter - Phillies & Playboy Models

Filed under: Body Art, Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Artists, Body Paint, Body Painting, Interviews, Cheryl Painter, Playboy, Face Painting, Body Canvas, Body Paints, Portfolios, Top

Sailor Girl by Cheryl Painter

Q. How and why did you get into body painting? Who are your heroes or your inspiration? Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, dealing with models etc ...
The Phillies Shirt by Cheryl Painter
I got started by attending the FABAIC in Orlando in June 2006. I was strictly there for face painting purposes when I saw a handful of artists doing the body painting throughout the weekend. I was so impressed with the Wolfe Brothers, Mark Reid and Lynne Jameson that I thought I'd give it a whirl when I got home to NJ. I had a friend at work volunteer to be my model when I showed her photos from the convention. I painted her back only. Then I did an Eagles jersey on her. From there another friend saw those photos and I painted a Phillies Jersey on her. Those photos became a texting sensation on the east coat when the Phillies won the world Series. It grew from there. I also painted the friend as a cowgirl - my first full body painting where I tried the painted on jeans for the first time. I saw Mark Reid's painted jeans and could not wait to try painting them too. This is when I had the body painting photographed by a photographer, Carl Walker, for the first time. I joined model mayhem where I connected with other models and photographers who wanted to collaborate on photo shoots. So I took this as an opportunity to build my portfolio. In the mean time I met some great people along the way. I had an article done on the Eagles jersey at www.700level.com and then DIY did an article on my Mardi Gras painted shirt, beads and beer. www.Mehron.com recently featured my sailor girl body painting in their blog.

Body Paint on Kylie Wild by Cheryl Painter
Q. Is it a very competative industry and have you worked with other body painters?
I consider myself up and coming having body painted for three years now. I am not in any tight knit group of body painters, but I've networked and worked with with a lot of famous body painters including Pashur, Vargas, Athena, Mark Reid, Nick Herrera. They are all fantastic artists and there are so many more too. I don't put myself out there and market myself enough and I really need a better website and more strategies to do this. I am happy when something (paid job) comes my way, but I really do it for the love of the art. I did ask to paint at the Playboy Mansion by emailing them directly with a sample of my art. They flew me out there to Beverly Hills in May 09 where I painted 15 models in 10 hours for their wounded warriors fundraiser sponsored by the Motorcycle Charity Associates. It was a fantastic exciting experience. I would love to be an instructor in the art someday and travel to teach. I think my painted on clothing is my strongest talent in this art, but I want to try some more abstract designs in the future. Most of my portfolio is on www.myspace.com/aboutfacepainting and www.flickr.com under "bearklektor"

Cheryl Painter paints a Playboy Model
Q. Have you ever had to deal with shy clients? how do you put people at ease?
I have never had a shy client. If someone volunteers or pays for a body painting they have already decided they are not going to be shy about it. Everyone I've painted is very comfortable in their own skin. I had a man hire me recently to paint his wife for her 60th birthday. He contacted me after they looked at body paintings together on line. He surprised her by hiring me and a young photographer as a gift to her. We met all met for the first time at their house and at first she wore her bra and panties and then she decided she was going to take off the bra. I started to paint her upper body like a giraffe and then and when I reached her torso she got full of *** and vinegar and stepped out of her underwear. I painted her completely nude in front of her husband and the young male photographer. I really admired her confidence and sense of self. We all had fun laughing and talking the entire time and they got some great photos out of it too. They told me that when we (the photographer and I) left they sat outside and had some wine in the back yard and enjoyed the afternoon.
I think my favorite aspect of bodypainting beside the beauty of the art and the grace of the human form is meeting new people and having fun with them. I am a very real person who loves to have fun and ham it up. I don't put on any fronts or facades and try to make everyone comfortable. I am a retired police Sergeant (20 years) and I've seen a lot of heartache and people at the worst times in their lives. What I do now is so much more refreshing- I've done my time of service now I can express my artistic side that I have supressed for so many years. If I ever write a book it will be called "From Badges to Brushes and all the *** in Between" This is my second career and I am enjoying every aspect of it.

Body Paint Clothing on Playboy Model by Cheryl Painter
Q. Are the paints you use special paints or can you use the same paints as when you paint on canvas or paper? Is the equipment expensive?
I use mostly Mehron/Paradise brand face and body paints but have a few Wolfe Brothers and Kryolan brand as well. I just ordered some Diamond FX paint top try it. I've never used regular acrylic paints which I'm afraid might harm the model's skin-only the good stuff.
Q. What's your proudest body painting achievement so far?
I think right now my favorite body painting I've done is the sailor girl. I have a great concept for a body painting that is in the works so keep checking my site for it - it is very timely.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a body painter, what would it be?
My advice to other artists who want to try body painting- Do it the most economical way for you. Invest in good paints - don't compromise on quality materials, but get your friends to volunteer as models until you build your portfolio. Have a real photographer photograph your work- they capture the image so much better than you can and some will be happy to shoot for nothing but the images because they like them in their portfolio too.

Cheryl Painter - Phillies & Playboy Models

Tom — Thu, 29 Oct 2009 20:13:00 GMT
Revision 4 posted to Interviews by Tom on 29/10/2009 20:13:00

Cheryl Painter - Phillies & Playboy Models

Filed under: Body Art, Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Artists, Body Paint, Body Painting, Interviews, Cheryl Painter, Playboy, Face Painting, Body Canvas, Body Paints, Portfolios, Top

Sailor Girl by Cheryl Painter

Q. How and why did you get into body painting? Who are your heroes or your inspiration? Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, dealing with models etc ...
The Phillies Shirt by Cheryl Painter
I got started by attending the FABAIC in Orlando in June 2006. I was strictly there for face painting purposes when I saw a handful of artists doing the body painting throughout the weekend. I was so impressed with the Wolfe Brothers, Mark Reid and Lynne Jameson that I thought I'd give it a whirl when I got home to NJ. I had a friend at work volunteer to be my model when I showed her photos from the convention. I painted her back only. Then I did an Eagles jersey on her. From there another friend saw those photos and I painted a Phillies Jersey on her. Those photos became a texting sensation on the east coat when the Phillies won the world Series. It grew from there. I also painted the friend as a cowgirl - my first full body painting where I tried the painted on jeans for the first time. I saw Mark Reid's painted jeans and could not wait to try painting them too. This is when I had the body painting photographed by a photographer, Carl Walker, for the first time. I joined model mayhem where I connected with other models and photographers who wanted to collaborate on photo shoots. So I took this as an opportunity to build my portfolio. In the mean time I met some great people along the way. I had an article done on the Eagles jersey at www.700level.com and then DIY did an article on my Mardi Gras painted shirt, beads and beer. www.Mehron.com recently featured my sailor girl body painting in their blog.

Body Paint on Kylie Wild by Cheryl Painter
Q. Is it a very competative industry and have you worked with other body painters?
I consider myself up and coming having body painted for three years now. I am not in any tight knit group of body painters, but I've networked and worked with with a lot of famous body painters including Pashur, Vargas, Athena, Mark Reid, Nick Herrera. They are all fantastic artists and there are so many more too. I don't put myself out there and market myself enough and I really need a better website and more strategies to do this. I am happy when something (paid job) comes my way, but I really do it for the love of the art. I did ask to paint at the Playboy Mansion by emailing them directly with a sample of my art. They flew me out there to Beverly Hills in May 09 where I painted 15 models in 10 hours for their wounded warriors fundraiser sponsored by the Motorcycle Charity Associates. It was a fantastic exciting experience. I would love to be an instructor in the art someday and travel to teach. I think my painted on clothing is my strongest talent in this art, but I want to try some more abstract designs in the future. Most of my portfolio is on www.myspace.com/aboutfacepainting and www.flickr.com under "bearklektor"

Cheryl Painter paints a Playboy Model
Q. Have you ever had to deal with shy clients? how do you put people at ease?
I have never had a shy client. If someone volunteers or pays for a body painting they have already decided they are not going to be shy about it. Everyone I've painted is very comfortable in their own skin. I had a man hire me recently to paint his wife for her 60th birthday. He contacted me after they looked at body paintings together on line. He surprised her by hiring me and a young photographer as a gift to her. We met all met for the first time at their house and at first she wore her bra and panties and then she decided she was going to take off the bra. I started to paint her upper body like a giraffe and then and when I reached her torso she got full of *** and vinegar and stepped out of her underwear. I painted her completely nude in front of her husband and the young male photographer. I really admired her confidence and sense of self. We all had fun laughing and talking the entire time and they got some great photos out of it too. They told me that when we (the photographer and I) left they sat outside and had some wine in the back yard and enjoyed the afternoon.
I think my favorite aspect of bodypainting beside the beauty of the art and the grace of the human form is meeting new people and having fun with them. I am a very real person who loves to have fun and ham it up. I don't put on any fronts or facades and try to make everyone comfortable. I am a retired police Sergeant (20 years) and I've seen a lot of heartache and people at the worst times in their lives. What I do now is so much more refreshing- I've done my time of service now I can express my artistic side that I have supressed for so many years. If I ever write a book it will be called "From Badges to Brushes and all the *** in Between" This is my second career and I am enjoying every aspect of it.

Body Paint Clothing on Playboy Model by Cheryl Painter
Q. Are the paints you use special paints or can you use the same paints as when you paint on canvas or paper? Is the equipment expensive?
I use mostly Mehron/Paradise brand face and body paints but have a few Wolfe Brothers and Kryolan brand as well. I just ordered some Diamond FX paint top try it. I've never used regular acrylic paints which I'm afraid might harm the model's skin-only the good stuff.
Q. What's your proudest body painting achievement so far?
I think right now my favorite body painting I've done is the sailor girl. I have a great concept for a body painting that is in the works so keep checking my site for it - it is very timely.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a body painter, what would it be?
My advice to other artists who want to try body painting- Do it the most economical way for you. Invest in good paints - don't compromise on quality materials, but get your friends to volunteer as models until you build your portfolio. Have a real photographer photograph your work- they capture the image so much better than you can and some will be happy to shoot for nothing but the images because they like them in their portfolio too.

Cheryl Painter - Phillies & Playboy Models

Tom — Thu, 29 Oct 2009 20:12:30 GMT
Revision 3 posted to Interviews by Tom on 29/10/2009 20:12:30

Cheryl Painter - Phillies & Playboy Models

Filed under: Body Art, Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Artists, Body Paint, Body Painting, Interviews, Cheryl Painter, Playboy, Face Painting, Body Canvas, Body Paints, Portfolios, Top

Sailor Girl by Cheryl Painter

Q. How and why did you get into body painting? Who are your heroes or your inspiration? Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, dealing with models etc ...
The Phillies Shirt by Cheryl Painter
I got started by attending the FABAIC in Orlando in June 2006. I was strictly there for face painting purposes when I saw a handful of artists doing the body painting throughout the weekend. I was so impressed with the Wolfe Brothers, Mark Reid and Lynne Jameson that I thought I'd give it a whirl when I got home to NJ. I had a friend at work volunteer to be my model when I showed her photos from the convention. I painted her back only. Then I did an Eagles jersey on her. From there another friend saw those photos and I painted a Phillies Jersey on her. Those photos became a texting sensation on the east coat when the Phillies won the world Series. It grew from there. I also painted the friend as a cowgirl - my first full body painting where I tried the painted on jeans for the first time. I saw Mark Reid's painted jeans and could not wait to try painting them too. This is when I had the body painting photographed by a photographer, Carl Walker, for the first time. I joined model mayhem where I connected with other models and photographers who wanted to collaborate on photo shoots. So I took this as an opportunity to build my portfolio. In the mean time I met some great people along the way. I had an article done on the Eagles jersey at www.700level.com and then DIY did an article on my Mardi Gras painted shirt, beads and beer. www.Mehron.com recently featured my sailor girl body painting in their blog.

Body Paint on Kylie Wild by Cheryl Painter
Q. Is it a very competative industry and have you worked with other body painters?
I consider myself up and coming having body painted for three years now. I am not in any tight knit group of body painters, but I've networked and worked with with a lot of famous body painters including Pashur, Vargas, Athena, Mark Reid, Nick Herrera. They are all fantastic artists and there are so many more too. I don't put myself out there and market myself enough and I really need a better website and more strategies to do this. I am happy when something (paid job) comes my way, but I really do it for the love of the art. I did ask to paint at the Playboy Mansion by emailing them directly with a sample of my art. They flew me out there to Beverly Hills in May 09 where I painted 15 models in 10 hours for their wounded warriors fundraiser sponsored by the Motorcycle Charity Associates. It was a fantastic exciting experience. I would love to be an instructor in the art someday and travel to teach. I think my painted on clothing is my strongest talent in this art, but I want to try some more abstract designs in the future. Most of my portfolio is on www.myspace.com/aboutfacepainting and www.flickr.com under "bearklektor"

Cheryl Painter paints a Playboy Model
Q. Have you ever had to deal with shy clients? how do you put people at ease?
I have never had a shy client. If someone volunteers or pays for a body painting they have already decided they are not going to be shy about it. Everyone I've painted is very comfortable in their own skin. I had a man hire me recently to paint his wife for her 60th birthday. He contacted me after they looked at body paintings together on line. He surprised her by hiring me and a young photographer as a gift to her. We met all met for the first time at their house and at first she wore her bra and panties and then she decided she was going to take off the bra. I started to paint her upper body like a giraffe and then and when I reached her torso she got full of *** and vinegar and stepped out of her underwear. I painted her completely nude in front of her husband and the young male photographer. I really admired her confidence and sense of self. We all had fun laughing and talking the entire time and they got some great photos out of it too. They told me that when we (the photographer and I) left they sat outside and had some wine in the back yard and enjoyed the afternoon.
I think my favorite aspect of bodypainting beside the beauty of the art and the grace of the human form is meeting new people and having fun with them. I am a very real person who loves to have fun and ham it up. I don't put on any fronts or facades and try to make everyone comfortable. I am a retired police Sergeant (20 years) and I've seen a lot of heartache and people at the worst times in their lives. What I do now is so much more refreshing- I've done my time of service now I can express my artistic side that I have supressed for so many years. If I ever write a book it will be called "From Badges to Brushes and all the *** in Between" This is my second career and I am enjoying every aspect of it.

Body Paint Clothing on Playboy Model by Cheryl Painter
Q. Are the paints you use special paints or can you use the same paints as when you paint on canvas or paper? Is the equipment expensive?
I use mostly Mehron/Paradise brand face and body paints but have a few Wolfe Brothers and Kryolan brand as well. I just ordered some Diamond FX paint top try it. I've never used regular acrylic paints which I'm afraid might harm the model's skin-only the good stuff.
Q. What's your proudest body painting achievement so far?
I think right now my favorite body painting I've done is the sailor girl. I have a great concept for a body painting that is in the works so keep checking my site for it - it is very timely.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a body painter, what would it be?
My advice to other artists who want to try body painting- Do it the most economical way for you. Invest in good paints - don't compromise on quality materials, but get your friends to volunteer as models until you build your portfolio. Have a real photographer photograph your work- they capture the image so much better than you can and some will be happy to shoot for nothing but the images because they like them in their portfolio too.

Cheryl Painter - Phillies & Playboy Models

Tom — Thu, 29 Oct 2009 20:11:39 GMT
Revision 2 posted to Interviews by Tom on 29/10/2009 20:11:39

Cheryl Painter - Phillies & Playboy Models

Filed under: Body Art, Models, Advice, Tips, Articles, Artists, Body Paint, Body Painting, Interviews, Cheryl Painter, Playboy, Face Painting, Body Canvas, Body Paints, Portfolios, Top

Sailor Girl by Cheryl Painter

Q. How and why did you get into body painting? Who are your heroes or your inspiration? Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, dealing with models etc ...
The Phillies Shirt by Cheryl Painter
I got started by attending the FABAIC in Orlando in June 2006. I was strictly there for face painting purposes when I saw a handful of artists doing the body painting throughout the weekend. I was so impressed with the Wolfe Brothers, Mark Reid and Lynne Jameson that I thought I'd give it a whirl when I got home to NJ. I had a friend at work volunteer to be my model when I showed her photos from the convention. I painted her back only. Then I did an Eagles jersey on her. From there another friend saw those photos and I painted a Phillies Jersey on her. Those photos became a texting sensation on the east coat when the Phillies won the world Series. It grew from there. I also painted the friend as a cowgirl - my first full body painting where I tried the painted on jeans for the first time. I saw Mark Reid's painted jeans and could not wait to try painting them too. This is when I had the body painting photographed by a photographer, Carl Walker, for the first time. I joined model mayhem where I connected with other models and photographers who wanted to collaborate on photo shoots. So I took this as an opportunity to build my portfolio. In the mean time I met some great people along the way. I had an article done on the Eagles jersey at www.700level.com and then DIY did an article on my Mardi Gras painted shirt, beads and beer. www.Mehron.com recently featured my sailor girl body painting in their blog.

Body Paint on Kylie Wild by Cheryl Painter
Q. Is it a very competative industry and have you worked with other body painters?
I consider myself up and coming having body painted for three years now. I am not in any tight knit group of body painters, but I've networked and worked with with a lot of famous body painters including Pashur, Vargas, Athena, Mark Reid, Nick Herrera. They are all fantastic artists and there are so many more too. I don't put myself out there and market myself enough and I really need a better website and more strategies to do this. I am happy when something (paid job) comes my way, but I really do it for the love of the art. I did ask to paint at the Playboy Mansion by emailing them directly with a sample of my art. They flew me out there to Beverly Hills in May 09 where I painted 15 models in 10 hours for their wounded warriors fundraiser sponsored by the Motorcycle Charity Associates. It was a fantastic exciting experience. I would love to be an instructor in the art someday and travel to teach. I think my painted on clothing is my strongest talent in this art, but I want to try some more abstract designs in the future. Most of my portfolio is on www.myspace.com/aboutfacepainting and www.flickr.com under "bearklektor"

Cheryl Painter paints a Playboy Model
Q. Have you ever had to deal with shy clients? how do you put people at ease?
I have never had a shy client. If someone volunteers or pays for a body painting they have already decided they are not going to be shy about it. Everyone I've painted is very comfortable in their own skin. I had a man hire me recently to paint his wife for her 60th birthday. He contacted me after they looked at body paintings together on line. He surprised her by hiring me and a young photographer as a gift to her. We met all met for the first time at their house and at first she wore her bra and panties and then she decided she was going to take off the bra. I started to paint her upper body like a giraffe and then and when I reached her torso she got full of *** and vinegar and stepped out of her underwear. I painted her completely nude in front of her husband and the young male photographer. I really admired her confidence and sense of self. We all had fun laughing and talking the entire time and they got some great photos out of it too. They told me that when we (the photographer and I) left they sat outside and had some wine in the back yard and enjoyed the afternoon.
I think my favorite aspect of bodypainting beside the beauty of the art and the grace of the human form is meeting new people and having fun with them. I am a very real person who loves to have fun and ham it up. I don't put on any fronts or facades and try to make everyone comfortable. I am a retired police Sergeant (20 years) and I've seen a lot of heartache and people at the worst times in their lives. What I do now is so much more refreshing- I've done my time of service now I can express my artistic side that I have supressed for so many years. If I ever write a book it will be called "From Badges to Brushes and all the *** in Between" This is my second career and I am enjoying every aspect of it.

Body Paint Clothing on Playboy Model by Cheryl Painter
Q. Are the paints you use special paints or can you use the same paints as when you paint on canvas or paper? Is the equipment expensive?
I use mostly Mehron/Paradise brand face and body paints but have a few Wolfe Brothers and Kryolan brand as well. I just ordered some Diamond FX paint top try it. I've never used regular acrylic paints which I'm afraid might harm the model's skin-only the good stuff.
Q. What's your proudest body painting achievement so far?
I think right now my favorite body painting I've done is the sailor girl. I have a great concept for a body painting that is in the works so keep checking my site for it - it is very timely.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a body painter, what would it be?
My advice to other artists who want to try body painting- Do it the most economical way for you. Invest in good paints - don't compromise on quality materials, but get your friends to volunteer as models until you build your portfolio. Have a real photographer photograph your work- they capture the image so much better than you can and some will be happy to shoot for nothing but the images because they like them in their portfolio too.

Cheryl Painter - Phillies & Playboy Models

Tom — Thu, 29 Oct 2009 20:11:39 GMT
Revision 1 posted to Interviews by Tom on 29/10/2009 20:11:39

Sailor Girl by Cheryl Painter

Q. How and why did you get into body painting? Who are your heroes or your inspiration? Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, dealing with models etc ...
The Phillies Shirt by Cheryl Painter
I got started by attending the FABAIC in Orlando in June 2006. I was strictly there for face painting purposes when I saw a handful of artists doing the body painting throughout the weekend. I was so impressed with the Wolfe Brothers, Mark Reid and Lynne Jameson that I thought I'd give it a whirl when I got home to NJ. I had a friend at work volunteer to be my model when I showed her photos from the convention. I painted her back only. Then I did an Eagles jersey on her. From there another friend saw those photos and I painted a Phillies Jersey on her. Those photos became a texting sensation on the east coat when the Phillies won the world Series. It grew from there. I also painted the friend as a cowgirl - my first full body painting where I tried the painted on jeans for the first time. I saw Mark Reid's painted jeans and could not wait to try painting them too. This is when I had the body painting photographed by a photographer, Carl Walker, for the first time. I joined model mayhem where I connected with other models and photographers who wanted to collaborate on photo shoots. So I took this as an opportunity to build my portfolio. In the mean time I met some great people along the way. I had an article done on the Eagles jersey at www.700level.com and then DIY did an article on my Mardi Gras painted shirt, beads and beer. www.Mehron.com recently featured my sailor girl body painting in their blog.

Body Paint on Kylie Wild by Cheryl Painter
Q. Is it a very competative industry and have you worked with other body painters?
I consider myself up and coming having body painted for three years now. I am not in any tight knit group of body painters, but I've networked and worked with with a lot of famous body painters including Pashur, Vargas, Athena, Mark Reid, Nick Herrera. They are all fantastic artists and there are so many more too. I don't put myself out there and market myself enough and I really need a better website and more strategies to do this. I am happy when something (paid job) comes my way, but I really do it for the love of the art. I did ask to paint at the Playboy Mansion by emailing them directly with a sample of my art. They flew me out there to Beverly Hills in May 09 where I painted 15 models in 10 hours for their wounded warriors fundraiser sponsored by the Motorcycle Charity Associates. It was a fantastic exciting experience. I would love to be an instructor in the art someday and travel to teach. I think my painted on clothing is my strongest talent in this art, but I want to try some more abstract designs in the future. Most of my portfolio is on www.myspace.com/aboutfacepainting and www.flickr.com under "bearklektor"

Cheryl Painter paints a Playboy Model
Q. Have you ever had to deal with shy clients? how do you put people at ease?
I have never had a shy client. If someone volunteers or pays for a body painting they have already decided they are not going to be shy about it. Everyone I've painted is very comfortable in their own skin. I had a man hire me recently to paint his wife for her 60th birthday. He contacted me after they looked at body paintings together on line. He surprised her by hiring me and a young photographer as a gift to her. We met all met for the first time at their house and at first she wore her bra and panties and then she decided she was going to take off the bra. I started to paint her upper body like a giraffe and then and when I reached her torso she got full of *** and vinegar and stepped out of her underwear. I painted her completely nude in front of her husband and the young male photographer. I really admired her confidence and sense of self. We all had fun laughing and talking the entire time and they got some great photos out of it too. They told me that when we (the photographer and I) left they sat outside and had some wine in the back yard and enjoyed the afternoon.
I think my favorite aspect of bodypainting beside the beauty of the art and the grace of the human form is meeting new people and having fun with them. I am a very real person who loves to have fun and ham it up. I don't put on any fronts or facades and try to make everyone comfortable. I am a retired police Sergeant (20 years) and I've seen a lot of heartache and people at the worst times in their lives. What I do now is so much more refreshing- I've done my time of service now I can express my artistic side that I have supressed for so many years. If I ever write a book it will be called "From Badges to Brushes and all the *** in Between" This is my second career and I am enjoying every aspect of it.

Body Paint Clothing on Playboy Model by Cheryl Painter
Q. Are the paints you use special paints or can you use the same paints as when you paint on canvas or paper? Is the equipment expensive?
I use mostly Mehron/Paradise brand face and body paints but have a few Wolfe Brothers and Kryolan brand as well. I just ordered some Diamond FX paint top try it. I've never used regular acrylic paints which I'm afraid might harm the model's skin-only the good stuff.
Q. What's your proudest body painting achievement so far?
I think right now my favorite body painting I've done is the sailor girl. I have a great concept for a body painting that is in the works so keep checking my site for it - it is very timely.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a body painter, what would it be?
My advice to other artists who want to try body painting- Do it the most economical way for you. Invest in good paints - don't compromise on quality materials, but get your friends to volunteer as models until you build your portfolio. Have a real photographer photograph your work- they capture the image so much better than you can and some will be happy to shoot for nothing but the images because they like them in their portfolio too.

Robb Sutherland, Canada Tattooist

Tom — Thu, 05 Nov 2009 14:01:40 GMT
Current revision posted to Interviews by Tom on 05/11/2009 14:01:40

Robb Sutherland, Canada Tattooist

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
Guy Aitchison is definitely the biggest hero I have, others include Trent pare, Clint Danroth, Aaron Cain. Just bugged the local tattooist to train me .I bugged him every day for almost a year then one day he finally said yes. So there's definitely something to be said about being persistent.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
All said about ten years
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be? What surprised you about it?
It was nothing like I thought it would be. To begin with I thought it was all going to be bikers and hookers and sailors. But you got to remember I started tattooing in like 88' 89' when it was still pretty low key.im surprised about it every day but the biggest thing is the diversity of the client base - all walks of life.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
I did a formal apprentiship. Although I've forgotten most of the techniques I learned through him as I developed my own style over the years.
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
I was always interested in all kinds of art but tattoos really drew me in.
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I started part time as I was still in high school and didn't want to quit.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? And how did you get your name known? did it take long?
It took me a really long time to build up my portfolio - mostly because I was horrible at taking a good picture lol
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
At first I worked in a street shop so they came to me. Now I have a private studio and its all word of mouth.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? How do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
All the time - I usually have a cigarette with them and just talk them through it.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
Women. Better skin and they don't have all the macho attitude that most guys feel like they have to have walking into a tattoo studio.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? Have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
I strictly use custom artwork and I usually have a consultation with the client prior to their appt so we can nail everything down.
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? e.g., lining, shading, blending colours etc, and have you developed your own style?
I have developed my own style. The hardest part for me to learn was slowing down when coloring. For some reason about halfway through a tattoo I used to start racing with my machine and I don't need to tell you what happens then right?
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
You are only as good as the tools you use. I sold the family cow (almost bought beans with it lol) no I just scrimped and saved
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Hygiene is as important as any aspect of tattooing. I took a blood borne pathogens course and am certified in industrial first aid
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
Don't, stay in school become a doctor. No, in all seriousness don't give up ... stay at your day job and draw as much as possible. Build up a good sketchbook. Be humble and show that you're willing to learn
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
It is a competitive industry there's a lot of crap talking where I come from, but the artists that keep their heads down and do good work will be the ones who last. I've worked with a lot of other tattooists, and a lot of the time it didn't go so well. There's a lot of ego out there
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
Just being able to do what I love everyday is the greatest achievement of all
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
The best things about tattooing is the permanency of it. Tattoos are the only thing people can't take away from you. The worst thing is definitely the popularity of reality TV shows that show tattoos being done in 5 minutes .and I find a lot of people believe this is the case .
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
Always. I suddenly find myself with a lot more friends than I had before I told them I was an artist.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
A regulated supply system so you have to prove you're a tattooist. It's so easy nowadays to buy an eBay kit and start scratching your friends. This is the thing I hate most about where the industry has gone Chinese supply companies who are just in for a quick buck. They don't care that these people that buy their products could seriously harm people.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Same as above, be humble be honest with yourself and work your ass off. If you've got time to learn, you've got time to draw.

Robb Sutherland, Canada Tattooist

Tom — Thu, 05 Nov 2009 14:01:40 GMT
Revision 1 posted to Interviews by Tom on 05/11/2009 14:01:40

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
Guy Aitchison is definitely the biggest hero I have, others include Trent pare, Clint Danroth, Aaron Cain. Just bugged the local tattooist to train me .I bugged him every day for almost a year then one day he finally said yes. So there's definitely something to be said about being persistent.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
All said about ten years
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be? What surprised you about it?
It was nothing like I thought it would be. To begin with I thought it was all going to be bikers and hookers and sailors. But you got to remember I started tattooing in like 88' 89' when it was still pretty low key.im surprised about it every day but the biggest thing is the diversity of the client base - all walks of life.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
I did a formal apprentiship. Although I've forgotten most of the techniques I learned through him as I developed my own style over the years.
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
I was always interested in all kinds of art but tattoos really drew me in.
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I started part time as I was still in high school and didn't want to quit.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? And how did you get your name known? did it take long?
It took me a really long time to build up my portfolio - mostly because I was horrible at taking a good picture lol
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
At first I worked in a street shop so they came to me. Now I have a private studio and its all word of mouth.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? How do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
All the time - I usually have a cigarette with them and just talk them through it.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
Women. Better skin and they don't have all the macho attitude that most guys feel like they have to have walking into a tattoo studio.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? Have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
I strictly use custom artwork and I usually have a consultation with the client prior to their appt so we can nail everything down.
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? e.g., lining, shading, blending colours etc, and have you developed your own style?
I have developed my own style. The hardest part for me to learn was slowing down when coloring. For some reason about halfway through a tattoo I used to start racing with my machine and I don't need to tell you what happens then right?
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
You are only as good as the tools you use. I sold the family cow (almost bought beans with it lol) no I just scrimped and saved
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Hygiene is as important as any aspect of tattooing. I took a blood borne pathogens course and am certified in industrial first aid
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
Don't, stay in school become a doctor. No, in all seriousness don't give up ... stay at your day job and draw as much as possible. Build up a good sketchbook. Be humble and show that you're willing to learn
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
It is a competitive industry there's a lot of crap talking where I come from, but the artists that keep their heads down and do good work will be the ones who last. I've worked with a lot of other tattooists, and a lot of the time it didn't go so well. There's a lot of ego out there
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
Just being able to do what I love everyday is the greatest achievement of all
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
The best things about tattooing is the permanency of it. Tattoos are the only thing people can't take away from you. The worst thing is definitely the popularity of reality TV shows that show tattoos being done in 5 minutes .and I find a lot of people believe this is the case .
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
Always. I suddenly find myself with a lot more friends than I had before I told them I was an artist.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
A regulated supply system so you have to prove you're a tattooist. It's so easy nowadays to buy an eBay kit and start scratching your friends. This is the thing I hate most about where the industry has gone Chinese supply companies who are just in for a quick buck. They don't care that these people that buy their products could seriously harm people.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Same as above, be humble be honest with yourself and work your ass off. If you've got time to learn, you've got time to draw.

Rich Bustamante - Tattooist New Jersey, U.S.A

Tom — Thu, 05 Nov 2009 11:23:33 GMT
Current revision posted to Interviews by Tom on 05/11/2009 11:23:33

Rich Bustamante - Tattooist New Jersey, U.S.A

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I always knew i would be heavily tattooed from a very young age.. all throughout high school, i bought every tattoo magazine i could get my hands on. by the time art school came around i had decided tattooing was what i wanted to do with my life.
Q. How long have you been tattooing?
Professionally for about eleven years.
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
The industry isn't very specific about what it is. - a trade, a business, but also art and expression. it's my job, but the uniform doesnt come off when i leave the shop, it's also my lifestyle.. . i was surprised how little people actually knew about it.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
I was lucky enough to have a lot of friends who trusted me, knew i could draw and let me practice on them before my apprenticeship officially began. I did a couple years of walk ins at a street shop and i upgraded to a much better shop and learned from skilled, advanced artists.
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
For me, i began with illustration in art school, and all throughout high school... but i always loved drawing from a very young age.
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
My first shop was about 4 or 5 days a week I believe.. then it became 6 days a week when i started working at my main place of employment which i stayed at for about 6 yrs.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
Building the porfolio was like anything else. you get out of it what you put into it, i tried very hard at first to get my portfolio to look as professional and well rounded as possible... nowadays my portfolio has a much more specific type of work im trying to show off and attract.. its been 13 years in the making, as far as getting my name known, i've focused more on doing the best pieces i could. Now i try to show off the pieces i like doing best, in hopes of doing more of that same style.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Initially clients came from walk ins at the shop. nowadays they either find me through word of mouth from friends or through online websites.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
If a client is giving me a hard time, i try to remind them that the easier they make it for me, the better the tattoo will come out, and they're the one thats gotta live with it... they know my goal is to do the best piece i can and to hopefully get it in my portfolio , so they tend to cooperate.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
I much prefer working on women, i just like womens' bodies , and aesthetically i like to make them look better. Guys sometimes get cooler pieces, but women definitely respond better as far as pain .
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
Depends on the client. i personally prefer never to do any flash, i would customize the drawing somehow, i love to draw on the skin at that moment and make it up as i go along. letting it take shape as i am together with the client.
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have
you developed your own style ?
Nothing about it was easy, but for me, lining came easier at first. but now, i much prefer to shade. i like the looseness and freedom it provides.
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
It can make your life much easier... some machines make you feel like youre cheating. at first i put all the money i earned into getting better and better equipment and supplies.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Extremely important. . . very early on, in books and magazines.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
Draw as much as possible. and do whatever you can to help your clientelle find you.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
I've worked with all kinds of artists at every skill level.. it can be competitive, but that depends on the individual... mostly i've seen it to be like a family and supportive.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
Earning the respect of fellow tattooists who's work i respect.
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
It can be the most fun thing in the world. exciting and very fulfilling ... / having to charge people and decide what my time and talent is worth.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
Some people see the "tattoo guy" and not the real person, so you sorta take on another personality - like having a stage name or a persona.

Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
Develop a style that is uniquely mine. Have my clientelle seek me out from all over the world. Be able to tattoo strictly for fun.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
You better know in your heart that this is what you want to be. . and be sure, without a doubt that this is what you care most about doing with your life, because it becomes your life completely.

Facebook Profile
Myspace Profile
Knink Profile

Rich Bustamante - Tattooist New Jersey, U.S.A

Tom — Thu, 05 Nov 2009 11:23:33 GMT
Revision 2 posted to Interviews by Tom on 05/11/2009 11:23:33

Rich Bustamante - Tattooist New Jersey, U.S.A

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I always knew i would be heavily tattooed from a very young age.. all throughout high school, i bought every tattoo magazine i could get my hands on. by the time art school came around i had decided tattooing was what i wanted to do with my life.
Q. How long have you been tattooing?
Professionally for about eleven years.
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
The industry isn't very specific about what it is. - a trade, a business, but also art and expression. it's my job, but the uniform doesnt come off when i leave the shop, it's also my lifestyle.. . i was surprised how little people actually knew about it.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
I was lucky enough to have a lot of friends who trusted me, knew i could draw and let me practice on them before my apprenticeship officially began. I did a couple years of walk ins at a street shop and i upgraded to a much better shop and learned from skilled, advanced artists.
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
For me, i began with illustration in art school, and all throughout high school... but i always loved drawing from a very young age.
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
My first shop was about 4 or 5 days a week I believe.. then it became 6 days a week when i started working at my main place of employment which i stayed at for about 6 yrs.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
Building the porfolio was like anything else. you get out of it what you put into it, i tried very hard at first to get my portfolio to look as professional and well rounded as possible... nowadays my portfolio has a much more specific type of work im trying to show off and attract.. its been 13 years in the making, as far as getting my name known, i've focused more on doing the best pieces i could. Now i try to show off the pieces i like doing best, in hopes of doing more of that same style.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Initially clients came from walk ins at the shop. nowadays they either find me through word of mouth from friends or through online websites.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
If a client is giving me a hard time, i try to remind them that the easier they make it for me, the better the tattoo will come out, and they're the one thats gotta live with it... they know my goal is to do the best piece i can and to hopefully get it in my portfolio , so they tend to cooperate.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
I much prefer working on women, i just like womens' bodies , and aesthetically i like to make them look better. Guys sometimes get cooler pieces, but women definitely respond better as far as pain .
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
Depends on the client. i personally prefer never to do any flash, i would customize the drawing somehow, i love to draw on the skin at that moment and make it up as i go along. letting it take shape as i am together with the client.
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have
you developed your own style ?
Nothing about it was easy, but for me, lining came easier at first. but now, i much prefer to shade. i like the looseness and freedom it provides.
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
It can make your life much easier... some machines make you feel like youre cheating. at first i put all the money i earned into getting better and better equipment and supplies.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Extremely important. . . very early on, in books and magazines.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
Draw as much as possible. and do whatever you can to help your clientelle find you.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
I've worked with all kinds of artists at every skill level.. it can be competitive, but that depends on the individual... mostly i've seen it to be like a family and supportive.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
Earning the respect of fellow tattooists who's work i respect.
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
It can be the most fun thing in the world. exciting and very fulfilling ... / having to charge people and decide what my time and talent is worth.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
Some people see the "tattoo guy" and not the real person, so you sorta take on another personality - like having a stage name or a persona.

Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
Develop a style that is uniquely mine. Have my clientelle seek me out from all over the world. Be able to tattoo strictly for fun.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
You better know in your heart that this is what you want to be. . and be sure, without a doubt that this is what you care most about doing with your life, because it becomes your life completely.

Facebook Profile
Myspace Profile
Knink Profile

Rich Bustamante - Tattooist New Jersey, U.S.A

Tom — Thu, 05 Nov 2009 11:23:10 GMT
Revision 1 posted to Interviews by Tom on 05/11/2009 11:23:10

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I always knew i would be heavily tattooed from a very young age.. all throughout high school, i bought every tattoo magazine i could get my hands on. by the time art school came around i had decided tattooing was what i wanted to do with my life.
Q. How long have you been tattooing?
Professionally for about eleven years.
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
The industry isn't very specific about what it is. - a trade, a business, but also art and expression. it's my job, but the uniform doesnt come off when i leave the shop, it's also my lifestyle.. . i was surprised how little people actually knew about it.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
I was lucky enough to have a lot of friends who trusted me, knew i could draw and let me practice on them before my apprenticeship officially began. I did a couple years of walk ins at a street shop and i upgraded to a much better shop and learned from skilled, advanced artists.
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
For me, i began with illustration in art school, and all throughout high school... but i always loved drawing from a very young age.
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
My first shop was about 4 or 5 days a week I believe.. then it became 6 days a week when i started working at my main place of employment which i stayed at for about 6 yrs.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
Building the porfolio was like anything else. you get out of it what you put into it, i tried very hard at first to get my portfolio to look as professional and well rounded as possible... nowadays my portfolio has a much more specific type of work im trying to show off and attract.. its been 13 years in the making, as far as getting my name known, i've focused more on doing the best pieces i could. Now i try to show off the pieces i like doing best, in hopes of doing more of that same style.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Initially clients came from walk ins at the shop. nowadays they either find me through word of mouth from friends or through online websites.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
If a client is giving me a hard time, i try to remind them that the easier they make it for me, the better the tattoo will come out, and they're the one thats gotta live with it... they know my goal is to do the best piece i can and to hopefully get it in my portfolio , so they tend to cooperate.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
I much prefer working on women, i just like womens' bodies , and aesthetically i like to make them look better. Guys sometimes get cooler pieces, but women definitely respond better as far as pain .
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
Depends on the client. i personally prefer never to do any flash, i would customize the drawing somehow, i love to draw on the skin at that moment and make it up as i go along. letting it take shape as i am together with the client.
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have
you developed your own style ?
Nothing about it was easy, but for me, lining came easier at first. but now, i much prefer to shade. i like the looseness and freedom it provides.
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
It can make your life much easier... some machines make you feel like youre cheating. at first i put all the money i earned into getting better and better equipment and supplies.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Extremely important. . . very early on, in books and magazines.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
Draw as much as possible. and do whatever you can to help your clientelle find you.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
I've worked with all kinds of artists at every skill level.. it can be competitive, but that depends on the individual... mostly i've seen it to be like a family and supportive.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
Earning the respect of fellow tattooists who's work i respect.
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
It can be the most fun thing in the world. exciting and very fulfilling ... / having to charge people and decide what my time and talent is worth.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
Some people see the "tattoo guy" and not the real person, so you sorta take on another personality - like having a stage name or a persona.

Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
Develop a style that is uniquely mine. Have my clientelle seek me out from all over the world. Be able to tattoo strictly for fun.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
You better know in your heart that this is what you want to be. . and be sure, without a doubt that this is what you care most about doing with your life, because it becomes your life completely.

Facebook Profile
Myspace Profile
Knink Profile

Ian Johnson-Ferguson Finland

Tom — Thu, 05 Nov 2009 11:12:20 GMT
Current revision posted to Interviews by Tom on 05/11/2009 11:12:20

Ian Johnson-Ferguson Finland

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into tattooing by chance really. I was taking evening courses at the Royal Fine Arts Academy in Brussels while working another job. I used to hang out at the tattoo shop on the corner of my street, and the guy saw my drawings and said I should get into it. Went on an extended holiday to Greece that summer and met a few people from a local tattoo studio, they wanted to see my drawings and then offered me an apprenticeship.
Now the artists I look up to most are Joshua Carlton, Philip Leu, Bugsy, Chris Garver, Bob Tyrell, Jason Butcher, Hannah Aitchinson, Alex Lejeune, Muzah, and many others that I can't come up with the names right now.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
I have been tattooing now for just a bit over 4 years
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
I didn't quite know what to expect coming into this industry. I just thought it was a bunch of people who could all draw real well and liked to have a good time. I suppose what surprised me most when I got in, is that not all tattooists can draw, and some are just here for the partying and because it's "cool" to call yourself a tattoo artist. What also surprises me, is that tattooists here are not just competitive, but very jealous of each other, so instead of getting together for a drink and laugh about some stories that can happen or share experiences, they'd rather talk shit on each others backs. Makes me happy to go to conventions now and see that it's not like that for every one at least.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
I learned on friends and myself.
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
I was always drawing growing up, then in high school did a major in arts, and then became an art teacher for a couple of years. Did a few odd jobs painting murals for discos and restaurants, motorbikes, helmets, jackets and t-shirts. then got even more interested in other mediums while at the fine arts academy. And finally fell in love with drawing right on peoples skin.
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I first started part time.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
To build a decent portfolio, it took a bit of time yes. Nobody is a smith in their own profession when they are born. I don't think my name is known outside of Finland, and even here, mainly just around the community itself. The main reason for getting known here, I suppose is just that I am a foreigner here, and that made a bit of a wave and made it harder to get integrated in the community here.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
When starting up, it was just friends and friends of friends, so i didn't publicise or anything, I wanted to get to a certain level before tattooing any strangers. Then I moved countries and worked in an already existing studio who had just lost their tattooist. This made it easy to start building up a customer base. Now that shop is mine and relocated one road away from the original one, which places us right on a busy street to be visible, even though now I tend to get more custom pieces rather than plain flash, and it is extremely rare that I will do a walk in due to schedule reasons.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
Difficult customers arrive once in a while, but at the end I just keep in mind that they came to me for a reason, so I respect that, and if the piece is worth it, then it's not a problem. I tend to let them believe that they are not that bad and joke with them a bit, usually does the trick. If it doesn't, I still charge by the hour, the more they fuss and all that for nothing, it's on the clock.
For frightened customers, I tend to offer them a lolly and explain everything as it goes along, from the set up until the end if need be. They usually get fine the minute the needle touches them first.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
Being a man, I would have to say that I prefer tattooing women, for obvious reasons. But in reality, it doesn't really matter so long as the skin is good. Women tend to take the pain better.

Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
I try not to use flash, but sometimes the customer comes in with their own design taken from a flash set on the net. I tend to try and personalise it a bit or completely if they are good with that. I prefer custom pieces of course, as well as the ones drawn straight on to the skin.
Yes, it has also happened that we planned a design, and that by joking a bit before the tattoo, I come up with a totally new design, i would explain it more or less to the customer, who usually leaves me free hand to sketch it on them there and then.
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style ?
I would have to say, that for me, the lining has been the hardest thing to learn.
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
Using the right equipment is what can make or break a tattoo. My first machine was one bought in a kit, but not one from china or those shitty ones on e-bay. this one was actually tested in my friends studio, and ran better than his old Mickey Sharpz. That kit cost me a full month's salary and had all the necessities there, but only one machine.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Hygiene is a top priority in my studio. I could still live with myself if i *** up something small on someone and could cover it up, but I couldn't live with myself if I knew I gave some *** up disease to someone.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
Learn how to draw, draw a lot, ask a studio for an apprenticeship, be patient and be persistent. If a studio believes you have what it takes, you will eventually land an apprenticeship, if not, feel free to ask them for their advice on what to do and be prepared to hear the harsh truth if you can't draw.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
It is an extremely competitive industry. I am the only tattooist in my studio, but do sometimes have guest artists and guest spots.

Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
Being the first person ever to tattoo Paul Allender (Cradle Of Filth)
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
the best thing is doing what I love to do for a living. The worst is the home tattooists that don't respect anything.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
no big difference, only when you are at a party and people are starting to get drunk, they all want to talk about their "great tattoo ideas", always makes for good stories, and free drinks.
My family has been very supportive of me in this matter and were 100% behind me.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
Just to get as good as I can get by learning every day. as long as I can do good tattoos on people and make them happy that way, that's what I need.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
First of all, see question 15 above (Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?). Then remember, it's a lot of hard work and harsh criticism, be prepared for that, and make sure you listen to the right criticism to improve your work.
www.simplytattoo.net
profile on knink

Ian Johnson-Ferguson Finland

Tom — Thu, 05 Nov 2009 11:12:20 GMT
Revision 1 posted to Interviews by Tom on 05/11/2009 11:12:20

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into tattooing by chance really. I was taking evening courses at the Royal Fine Arts Academy in Brussels while working another job. I used to hang out at the tattoo shop on the corner of my street, and the guy saw my drawings and said I should get into it. Went on an extended holiday to Greece that summer and met a few people from a local tattoo studio, they wanted to see my drawings and then offered me an apprenticeship.
Now the artists I look up to most are Joshua Carlton, Philip Leu, Bugsy, Chris Garver, Bob Tyrell, Jason Butcher, Hannah Aitchinson, Alex Lejeune, Muzah, and many others that I can't come up with the names right now.
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
I have been tattooing now for just a bit over 4 years
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
I didn't quite know what to expect coming into this industry. I just thought it was a bunch of people who could all draw real well and liked to have a good time. I suppose what surprised me most when I got in, is that not all tattooists can draw, and some are just here for the partying and because it's "cool" to call yourself a tattoo artist. What also surprises me, is that tattooists here are not just competitive, but very jealous of each other, so instead of getting together for a drink and laugh about some stories that can happen or share experiences, they'd rather talk shit on each others backs. Makes me happy to go to conventions now and see that it's not like that for every one at least.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
I learned on friends and myself.
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
I was always drawing growing up, then in high school did a major in arts, and then became an art teacher for a couple of years. Did a few odd jobs painting murals for discos and restaurants, motorbikes, helmets, jackets and t-shirts. then got even more interested in other mediums while at the fine arts academy. And finally fell in love with drawing right on peoples skin.
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I first started part time.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
To build a decent portfolio, it took a bit of time yes. Nobody is a smith in their own profession when they are born. I don't think my name is known outside of Finland, and even here, mainly just around the community itself. The main reason for getting known here, I suppose is just that I am a foreigner here, and that made a bit of a wave and made it harder to get integrated in the community here.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
When starting up, it was just friends and friends of friends, so i didn't publicise or anything, I wanted to get to a certain level before tattooing any strangers. Then I moved countries and worked in an already existing studio who had just lost their tattooist. This made it easy to start building up a customer base. Now that shop is mine and relocated one road away from the original one, which places us right on a busy street to be visible, even though now I tend to get more custom pieces rather than plain flash, and it is extremely rare that I will do a walk in due to schedule reasons.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
Difficult customers arrive once in a while, but at the end I just keep in mind that they came to me for a reason, so I respect that, and if the piece is worth it, then it's not a problem. I tend to let them believe that they are not that bad and joke with them a bit, usually does the trick. If it doesn't, I still charge by the hour, the more they fuss and all that for nothing, it's on the clock.
For frightened customers, I tend to offer them a lolly and explain everything as it goes along, from the set up until the end if need be. They usually get fine the minute the needle touches them first.
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
Being a man, I would have to say that I prefer tattooing women, for obvious reasons. But in reality, it doesn't really matter so long as the skin is good. Women tend to take the pain better.

Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
I try not to use flash, but sometimes the customer comes in with their own design taken from a flash set on the net. I tend to try and personalise it a bit or completely if they are good with that. I prefer custom pieces of course, as well as the ones drawn straight on to the skin.
Yes, it has also happened that we planned a design, and that by joking a bit before the tattoo, I come up with a totally new design, i would explain it more or less to the customer, who usually leaves me free hand to sketch it on them there and then.
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? eg, lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style ?
I would have to say, that for me, the lining has been the hardest thing to learn.
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
Using the right equipment is what can make or break a tattoo. My first machine was one bought in a kit, but not one from china or those shitty ones on e-bay. this one was actually tested in my friends studio, and ran better than his old Mickey Sharpz. That kit cost me a full month's salary and had all the necessities there, but only one machine.
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Hygiene is a top priority in my studio. I could still live with myself if i *** up something small on someone and could cover it up, but I couldn't live with myself if I knew I gave some *** up disease to someone.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
Learn how to draw, draw a lot, ask a studio for an apprenticeship, be patient and be persistent. If a studio believes you have what it takes, you will eventually land an apprenticeship, if not, feel free to ask them for their advice on what to do and be prepared to hear the harsh truth if you can't draw.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
It is an extremely competitive industry. I am the only tattooist in my studio, but do sometimes have guest artists and guest spots.

Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
Being the first person ever to tattoo Paul Allender (Cradle Of Filth)
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
the best thing is doing what I love to do for a living. The worst is the home tattooists that don't respect anything.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
no big difference, only when you are at a party and people are starting to get drunk, they all want to talk about their "great tattoo ideas", always makes for good stories, and free drinks.
My family has been very supportive of me in this matter and were 100% behind me.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
Just to get as good as I can get by learning every day. as long as I can do good tattoos on people and make them happy that way, that's what I need.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
First of all, see question 15 above (Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?). Then remember, it's a lot of hard work and harsh criticism, be prepared for that, and make sure you listen to the right criticism to improve your work.
www.simplytattoo.net
profile on knink

The Piercing Interviews

Tom — Mon, 02 Nov 2009 18:47:33 GMT
Current revision posted to Interviews by Tom on 02/11/2009 18:47:33

The Piercing Interviews

Filed under: Piercing, Piercings, Piercers, Advice, Tips, Articles, Interviews, Professionals, Piercists, Getting Started, How To Be A Piercist, Professional, Talks
Here's a selection of articles and interviews written by professional piercers about how they got started and their experience in the industry. You can click the 'Piercing Interviews' link on the right of the screen to see a full list of all the interviews.
If you're a piercer and would like to share your experience with the community, please just drop us a line,
hope you enjoy reading them :)
Knink

Featured Articles :
Ontario's Apollo McRae talks piercing

The Piercing Interviews

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 14:47:47 GMT
Revision 2 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 14:47:47

The Piercing Interviews

Filed under: Piercing, Piercings, Piercers, Advice, Tips, Articles, Interviews, Professionals, Piercists, Getting Started, How To Be A Piercist, Professional, Talks
Here's a selection of articles and interviews written by professional piercers about how they got started and their experience in the industry. You can click the 'Piercing Interviews' link on the right of the screen to see a full list of all the interviews.
If you're a piercer and would like to share your experience with the community, please just drop us a line,
hope you enjoy reading them :)
Knink

Featured Articles :
Ontario's Apollo McRae talks piercing

The Piercing Interviews

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 14:47:47 GMT
Revision 1 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 14:47:47
Here's a selection of articles and interviews written by professional piercers about how they got started and their experience in the industry. You can click the 'Piercing Interviews' link on the right of the screen to see a full list of all the interviews.
If you're a piercer and would like to share your experience with the community, please just drop us a line,
hope you enjoy reading them :)
Knink

Featured Articles :
Ontario's Apollo McRae talks piercing

Body Painting Interviews

Tom — Mon, 02 Nov 2009 18:46:39 GMT
Current revision posted to Interviews by Tom on 02/11/2009 18:46:39

Body Painting Interviews

Filed under: Body Art, Advice, Tips, Articles, Artists, Body Paint, Body Painting, Interviews, Body Canvas
In order to let you know more about the world of body painting and the artists involved, we've created this section to showcase some of the professionals in the body painting community who can tell you about their work, their art and their passion in their own words.
Enjoy, and if you'd like to share your experience with the community, just drop us a line and we'll get back to you,
You'll see the links to the interviews on the right in the menu :)
Knink
Featured articles ...
Cheryl Painter talks about her career so far, the Phillies shirt, Playboy models, and her experience in the world of body painting.

Body Painting Interviews

Tom — Thu, 29 Oct 2009 20:07:23 GMT
Revision 2 posted to Interviews by Tom on 29/10/2009 20:07:23

Body Painting Interviews

Filed under: Body Art, Advice, Tips, Articles, Artists, Body Paint, Body Painting, Interviews, Body Canvas
In order to let you know more about the world of body painting and the artists involved, we've created this section to showcase some of the professionals in the body painting community who can tell you about their work, their art and their passion in their own words.
Enjoy, and if you'd like to share your experience with the community, just drop us a line and we'll get back to you,
You'll see the links to the interviews on the right in the menu :)
Knink
Featured articles ...
Cheryl Painter talks about her career so far, the Phillies shirt, Playboy models, and her experience in the world of body painting.

Body Painting Interviews

Tom — Thu, 29 Oct 2009 20:07:23 GMT
Revision 1 posted to Interviews by Tom on 29/10/2009 20:07:23
In order to let you know more about the world of body painting and the artists involved, we've created this section to showcase some of the professionals in the body painting community who can tell you about their work, their art and their passion in their own words.
Enjoy, and if you'd like to share your experience with the community, just drop us a line and we'll get back to you,
You'll see the links to the interviews on the right in the menu :)
Knink
Featured articles ...
Cheryl Painter talks about her career so far, the Phillies shirt, Playboy models, and her experience in the world of body painting.

Alt Model Interviews

Tom — Mon, 02 Nov 2009 18:43:56 GMT
Current revision posted to Interviews by Tom on 02/11/2009 18:43:56

Alt Model Interviews
Here's where the models tell you about their industry and art in their own words. We've tried to gather this series of interviews from a wide range of alternative models to give you an insight into modelling and some no-nonsense advice on how to navigate getting started and what to expect. Thanks to all the models who have contributed their time and images to make these interviews possible.
Hope you enjoy, Knink
Featured Articles :
Delilah Sixthessence talks about alternative modelling, her career, getting started, and how to prepare.

Alt Model Interviews

Tom — Mon, 02 Nov 2009 18:43:56 GMT
Revision 2 posted to Interviews by Tom on 02/11/2009 18:43:56

Alt Model Interviews
Here's where the models tell you about their industry and art in their own words. We've tried to gather this series of interviews from a wide range of alternative models to give you an insight into modelling and some no-nonsense advice on how to navigate getting started and what to expect. Thanks to all the models who have contributed their time and images to make these interviews possible.
Hope you enjoy, Knink
Featured Articles :
Delilah Sixthessence talks about alternative modelling, her career, getting started, and how to prepare.

Alt Model Interviews

Tom — Thu, 29 Oct 2009 20:16:28 GMT
Revision 1 posted to Interviews by Tom on 29/10/2009 20:16:28
Here's where the models tell you about their industry and art in their own words. We've tried to gather this series of interviews from a wide range of alternative models to give you an insight into modelling and some no-nonsense advice on how to navigate getting started and what to expect. Thanks to all the models who have contributed their time and images to make these interviews possible.
Hope you enjoy, Knink
Featured Articles :
Delilah Sixthessence talks about alternative modelling, her career, getting started, and how to prepare.

Edmonton artist James Takeo Panton

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 15:27:58 GMT
Current revision posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 15:27:58

Edmonton artist James Takeo Panton

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I had originally been offered an apprenticeship by an old friend who was tattooing. I used to be known in my small home town growing up for my drawing ability, and he was looking for another tattooist. So, he took me under his wing, showed me what he knew ,and within some months I was tattooing regular customers. I would never have even thought about getting into tattooing at the time had it not been for him.
I got into tattooing originally out of curiosity: I had finished college for art a year earlier, and was very interested in expanding my horizons creatively.
I have always been inspired (artistically) by Hokusai and other Japanese print-makers, as well as many of the French Impressionists, and much of what is considered "low-brow" art, such as Robt. Williams.

Visit James' Profile
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
I've been working in shops at a professional level; for about four years, but this was over a period of 15 years, as I had spent long periods of time away from the industry. I don't plan to take such breaks from this industry again.
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
This industry continues to surprise me: For the most part, I have found a camaraderie and brother- and sisterhood that exists in this like no other. I can talk to guys on-line on the other side of the planet, and even with the language barrier, we get the message across as we all speak the same language. There are a few that might not fit this bill, but they are few and far between. There is some arrogance in this industry as well, but not to much to discourage me.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
I did an apprenticeship, and was lucky enough to have many guinea pigs of friends! I came from a small town, and less-than-quality tattoos were rampant amongst many of my friends. Most were welcoming the opportunity for me to "try it out" on them to hopefully get rid of less than average work that had taken up space on them!
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
Always interested in many different types of art and medium. I have also spent many years as a screen printer, and always enjoy picking up a pencil. As of late, I am considering picking up some paintbrushes.

Visit James' Profile
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I started off part-time, but currently spend all my time working in a tattoo studio. This was a fairly recent decision in my life to tattoo exclusively, without any other income support. And now that I do this, I wouldn't have it any other way.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
I have been pretty lucky over the past year with networking. I've utilized the internet to its full potential, and have networked with many in the industry locally, thanks to social networking websites such as Facebook. I've also relocated across the country in the past year, and since moving to where I currently am (Edmonton, Alberta, Canada) I've been extremely fortunate to get to network, and in some cases work alongside, many other tattooists in this province.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Certainly, the internet helps a lot with getting your name out there, but in the end, it's all about word of mouth.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
I've dealt with the occasional frightened or difficult clients. I just do my best to put their mind at ease, fully explain what to expect during the tattoo procedure, and ensure the best work I can for them.

See more from James
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
I've always enjoyed tattooing women. They always pick colourful and decorative designs, and always take better care of their skin. As well, I find they have a much better pain and patience tolerance. Plus, I won't be shy in admitting that I enjoy the company of women. There isn't anything I appreciate more than a great-looking canvas.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
I try to shy away from flash wherever possible. I spent a long time during my formative training in flash shops, and found it very boring. I have improvised on a rare occasion as well. In the end, it is about the moment, and the client's wants. They have changed their minds at the last minute too.
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? e.g.g., lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style ?
I am always learning and always developing my own style. I hope to always be.
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
I afforded it by any means necessary! I've made sacrifices for things I wish to do or achieve, and feel that anything worth making sacrifices for is worth the effort.

See James' Profile on knink
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Initially, I learned about safe tattooing from the guy that taught me to tattoo many years ago. Since then, tattooing has advanced and so has the science behind it, especially with sterility issues. I have blood borne pathogens and cross-contamination prevention training, and suggest everyone in this industry should as well.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
Keep drawing, and don't give up.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
It can be competitive depending on the environment you are in. But generally, most tattooists I encounter are similar to myself: at the end of the day, it is a business and we gotta eat and pay our bills. But we all do this because it is our passion. I don't see it as a competition and most I know do not either. I have had the pleasure of working with quite a few tattooists in parts of Canada, and would like to work with more. There is enough flesh for us all.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
I'm proud every time I see the look on a person's face when they see a completed tattoo. I never tire of it, and probably never will. That's worth more than any award.
See James' profile
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
Best would have to be the sense of comradeship that I would like to think exists in this industry. The worst is the "rock stars" with arrogant attitudes. I'm sure every tattooist reading this knows of these kinds of people, and doesn't think much of them either.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
People most definitely treat me differently! Most think that is such an interesting and unique job I work at, and, thanks to many television shows currently on the air, glorify the position. For me, it's just what I do and enjoy, and I don't see myself as anything amazing. My friends think it's cool that I do tattoos, and most of my family does as well.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
Besides honing my craftsmanship, I'd like to tattoo in every province in Canada, as well as be able to travel to other countries and tattoo. All the people I've been fortunate enough to meet and converse with I would like to eventually meet and work alongside, even if only briefly.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Don't ever stop dreaming; it's the source of all ambition.

Click here to visit James' profile and see more of his work

Edmonton artist James Takeo Panton

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 15:27:58 GMT
Revision 1 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 15:27:58

Q. How and why did you get into Tattooing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I had originally been offered an apprenticeship by an old friend who was tattooing. I used to be known in my small home town growing up for my drawing ability, and he was looking for another tattooist. So, he took me under his wing, showed me what he knew ,and within some months I was tattooing regular customers. I would never have even thought about getting into tattooing at the time had it not been for him.
I got into tattooing originally out of curiosity: I had finished college for art a year earlier, and was very interested in expanding my horizons creatively.
I have always been inspired (artistically) by Hokusai and other Japanese print-makers, as well as many of the French Impressionists, and much of what is considered "low-brow" art, such as Robt. Williams.

Visit James' Profile
Q. How long have you been a tattooist?
I've been working in shops at a professional level; for about four years, but this was over a period of 15 years, as I had spent long periods of time away from the industry. I don't plan to take such breaks from this industry again.
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
This industry continues to surprise me: For the most part, I have found a camaraderie and brother- and sisterhood that exists in this like no other. I can talk to guys on-line on the other side of the planet, and even with the language barrier, we get the message across as we all speak the same language. There are a few that might not fit this bill, but they are few and far between. There is some arrogance in this industry as well, but not to much to discourage me.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends or pig skins etc?
I did an apprenticeship, and was lucky enough to have many guinea pigs of friends! I came from a small town, and less-than-quality tattoos were rampant amongst many of my friends. Most were welcoming the opportunity for me to "try it out" on them to hopefully get rid of less than average work that had taken up space on them!
Q. Were you always interested in other types of art or specifically tattoo art?
Always interested in many different types of art and medium. I have also spent many years as a screen printer, and always enjoy picking up a pencil. As of late, I am considering picking up some paintbrushes.

Visit James' Profile
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start tattooing part-time?
I started off part-time, but currently spend all my time working in a tattoo studio. This was a fairly recent decision in my life to tattoo exclusively, without any other income support. And now that I do this, I wouldn't have it any other way.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio? and how did you get your name known? did it take long?
I have been pretty lucky over the past year with networking. I've utilized the internet to its full potential, and have networked with many in the industry locally, thanks to social networking websites such as Facebook. I've also relocated across the country in the past year, and since moving to where I currently am (Edmonton, Alberta, Canada) I've been extremely fortunate to get to network, and in some cases work alongside, many other tattooists in this province.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
Certainly, the internet helps a lot with getting your name out there, but in the end, it's all about word of mouth.
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
I've dealt with the occasional frightened or difficult clients. I just do my best to put their mind at ease, fully explain what to expect during the tattoo procedure, and ensure the best work I can for them.

See more from James
Q. Do you prefer tattooing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
I've always enjoyed tattooing women. They always pick colourful and decorative designs, and always take better care of their skin. As well, I find they have a much better pain and patience tolerance. Plus, I won't be shy in admitting that I enjoy the company of women. There isn't anything I appreciate more than a great-looking canvas.
Q. Do you normally use flash or plan custom designs or just improvise when you arrive ? have you ever planned to do one design, and then had a new idea when you met the client?
I try to shy away from flash wherever possible. I spent a long time during my formative training in flash shops, and found it very boring. I have improvised on a rare occasion as well. In the end, it is about the moment, and the client's wants. They have changed their minds at the last minute too.
Q. What was the hardest part technically to learn? e.g.g., lining, shading, blending colors etc, and have you developed your own style ?
I am always learning and always developing my own style. I hope to always be.
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
I afforded it by any means necessary! I've made sacrifices for things I wish to do or achieve, and feel that anything worth making sacrifices for is worth the effort.

See James' Profile on knink
Q. How important is hygiene? How did you learn about it?
Initially, I learned about safe tattooing from the guy that taught me to tattoo many years ago. Since then, tattooing has advanced and so has the science behind it, especially with sterility issues. I have blood borne pathogens and cross-contamination prevention training, and suggest everyone in this industry should as well.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a tattooist?
Keep drawing, and don't give up.
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other tattooists?
It can be competitive depending on the environment you are in. But generally, most tattooists I encounter are similar to myself: at the end of the day, it is a business and we gotta eat and pay our bills. But we all do this because it is our passion. I don't see it as a competition and most I know do not either. I have had the pleasure of working with quite a few tattooists in parts of Canada, and would like to work with more. There is enough flesh for us all.
Q. What's your proudest tattooing achievement so far?
I'm proud every time I see the look on a person's face when they see a completed tattoo. I never tire of it, and probably never will. That's worth more than any award.
See James' profile
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry and tattooing?
Best would have to be the sense of comradeship that I would like to think exists in this industry. The worst is the "rock stars" with arrogant attitudes. I'm sure every tattooist reading this knows of these kinds of people, and doesn't think much of them either.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a tattooist, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
People most definitely treat me differently! Most think that is such an interesting and unique job I work at, and, thanks to many television shows currently on the air, glorify the position. For me, it's just what I do and enjoy, and I don't see myself as anything amazing. My friends think it's cool that I do tattoos, and most of my family does as well.
Q. What would you like to achieve in tattooing in future?
Besides honing my craftsmanship, I'd like to tattoo in every province in Canada, as well as be able to travel to other countries and tattoo. All the people I've been fortunate enough to meet and converse with I would like to eventually meet and work alongside, even if only briefly.
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a tattooist, what would it be?
Don't ever stop dreaming; it's the source of all ambition.

Click here to visit James' profile and see more of his work

Tattooist Interviews

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 14:57:40 GMT
Current revision posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 14:57:40

Tattooist Interviews

Filed under: Tattoos, Tattooists, Advice, Tips, Articles, Artists, Interviews, Tattoo Artist, Tattoo Artists, Tattooist
Here's a selection of articles written by professional tattooists about their work and industry. The idea is to let you know more about the art, the work and get some useful advice and insights from the pros - use the links on the right to see a full list of the artists who've written articles on knink.
If you'd like to add an interview or article about your experience as a tattooist, please get in touch,
hope you enjoy them,
knink

Featured Articles :

Tattooist Interviews

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 14:57:40 GMT
Revision 2 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 14:57:40

Tattooist Interviews

Filed under: Tattoos, Tattooists, Advice, Tips, Articles, Artists, Interviews, Tattoo Artist, Tattoo Artists, Tattooist
Here's a selection of articles written by professional tattooists about their work and industry. The idea is to let you know more about the art, the work and get some useful advice and insights from the pros - use the links on the right to see a full list of the artists who've written articles on knink.
If you'd like to add an interview or article about your experience as a tattooist, please get in touch,
hope you enjoy them,
knink

Featured Articles :

Tattooist Interviews

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 14:57:40 GMT
Revision 1 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 14:57:40
Here's a selection of articles written by professional tattooists about their work and industry. The idea is to let you know more about the art, the work and get some useful advice and insights from the pros - use the links on the right to see a full list of the artists who've written articles on knink.
If you'd like to add an interview or article about your experience as a tattooist, please get in touch,
hope you enjoy them,
knink

Featured Articles :

Ontario's Apollo McRae talks piercing

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 14:54:41 GMT
Current revision posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 14:54:41

Ontario's Apollo McRae talks piercing

Monroe Piercing by Apollo - View Profile

Q. How and why did you get into Piercing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into the piercing industry in 2005, I started the proper way, with an apprenticeship at a near-by shop that was higher end on piercings. I then started my long days of watching and helping around the shop, and my longer nights researching different piercings, methods, and parts of the anatomy. But all that hard work in my mind would be well worth it, as I had looked at a lot of other jobs, and tried a lot of jobs, but this was the only one for me. And to be frank, I don't have any heroes or inspirations. But I do have admiration for those who know more than I, those experienced in this industry, and I take everything they tell me seriously.
Tongue piercing by Apollo
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Not at all. Before I started, I thought every shop got along, everyone shared tips, and respected each other... Not really the case.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends, yourself etc?
I learned through an apprenticeship and through practice on myself, then friends. If I couldn't do it on myself first, I shouldn't be doing it on other people.
Q. Did you start off piercing full or part time?
I started off full time, but it wasn't for a little bit I actually started piercing.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio?
I'm still not done building a portfolio haha... It takes years to do it. I don't think I will ever be done building it either.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
I just tried new things out on myself, new things I could do at least. And just found friends willing for me to practice on. Basically now, people just walk in.

Sternum piercing by Apollo McRae
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
Almost everyday, about 50% of clients are terrified about getting a piercing. The best way is to tell them the truth, tell them healing, pain. I find people who come in with there partners are usually a lot better, because they comfort each other. But just letting them know everything you are doing, and walking them through it, seems to be the best way.
Q. Do you prefer piercing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
I find women actually seem to handle procedures better, because they are more open to how they are doing, and more willing to inform me if they have passed out before during a piercing.
Q. Do you perform all piercings or are there some you just won't do - is it ok to turn a customer away or direct them somewhere else?
I perform most piercings, with the exception of obvious ones such as the Sub-Clavicle, it's a high risk procedure with almost guaranteed complications. Other ones I won't do are the Tongue Fraenulum (web), and if the anatomy of the person will cause future complications I will not do it.
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
The right equipment is crucial to the success of a piercing. If they jewellery isn't long enough, embedding may be problem. If it's to thin for the placement, tearing of the skin could be a problem. And that's just with jewellery, not taking into account different types of metal used in the production of the jewellery. And I could only afford a little bit of equipment at a time. However when I started working at the new studio, my boss pays for my equipment.
Multiple navel piercing by Apollo McRae
Q. How important is hygiene?
Hygiene is extremely important in this industry... We are dealing with open wounds. Blood borne pathogens are a major concern, with the safety of yourself and the client.
Q. What was the hardest thing to learn technically?
Getting over the fear of screwing up, because everyone in this industry has a *** up now and again, it's impossible not to have one. But trying to get over the fact, and realise what made it screw up, so you can correct it in the future.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a piercer?
Just basically research an area, see if piercings are in demand or not, and check prices on basic piercings with other shops. It will give you an idea of the demand. If basic piercings are a low price, then demand probably isn't high.
Nipple Piercing - Apollo McRae
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other piercers?
It is a extremely competitive industry, most other piercers almost hate each other. It seems common to bash other studios. I don't have a problem with anyone who isn't *** up someone else's body. If there is a piercer putting out high quality work... They are fine by me, because it's the quality that counts.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a piercer, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
Not really, they are usually more pulled back by my appearance. My family wasn't very happy with my choice, but they support it. However my friends usually get jealous of my job haha.
Q. What's your proudest piercing achievement so far?
Probably being able to tell a customer everything that goes on with the piercing.
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry?
Worst thing is probably that this whole industry is at the mercy of the local economy. If people don't have money, they won't be getting work done. The best thing is probably being able to travel and work around different areas.
Q. What would you like to achieve in piercing in future?
I will never be the best in the world, but I will try to be!
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a piercer, what would it be?
Work hard! You will never improve, unless you try to learn. We are never done learning.

You can see more of Apollo's work here

Ontario's Apollo McRae talks piercing

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 14:54:41 GMT
Revision 1 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 14:54:41

Monroe Piercing by Apollo - View Profile

Q. How and why did you get into Piercing? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into the piercing industry in 2005, I started the proper way, with an apprenticeship at a near-by shop that was higher end on piercings. I then started my long days of watching and helping around the shop, and my longer nights researching different piercings, methods, and parts of the anatomy. But all that hard work in my mind would be well worth it, as I had looked at a lot of other jobs, and tried a lot of jobs, but this was the only one for me. And to be frank, I don't have any heroes or inspirations. But I do have admiration for those who know more than I, those experienced in this industry, and I take everything they tell me seriously.
Tongue piercing by Apollo
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Not at all. Before I started, I thought every shop got along, everyone shared tips, and respected each other... Not really the case.
Q. How did you learn? Did you do an apprenticeship, learn on friends, yourself etc?
I learned through an apprenticeship and through practice on myself, then friends. If I couldn't do it on myself first, I shouldn't be doing it on other people.
Q. Did you start off piercing full or part time?
I started off full time, but it wasn't for a little bit I actually started piercing.
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio?
I'm still not done building a portfolio haha... It takes years to do it. I don't think I will ever be done building it either.
Q. How did you get in touch with clients initially, is it different now?
I just tried new things out on myself, new things I could do at least. And just found friends willing for me to practice on. Basically now, people just walk in.

Sternum piercing by Apollo McRae
Q. Have you ever had to deal with difficult or frightened clients? how do you put people at ease or deal with difficult customers?
Almost everyday, about 50% of clients are terrified about getting a piercing. The best way is to tell them the truth, tell them healing, pain. I find people who come in with there partners are usually a lot better, because they comfort each other. But just letting them know everything you are doing, and walking them through it, seems to be the best way.
Q. Do you prefer piercing men or women or doesn't it matter - who responds better?
I find women actually seem to handle procedures better, because they are more open to how they are doing, and more willing to inform me if they have passed out before during a piercing.
Q. Do you perform all piercings or are there some you just won't do - is it ok to turn a customer away or direct them somewhere else?
I perform most piercings, with the exception of obvious ones such as the Sub-Clavicle, it's a high risk procedure with almost guaranteed complications. Other ones I won't do are the Tongue Fraenulum (web), and if the anatomy of the person will cause future complications I will not do it.
Q. How important is using the right equipment, and how did you afford it initially?
The right equipment is crucial to the success of a piercing. If they jewellery isn't long enough, embedding may be problem. If it's to thin for the placement, tearing of the skin could be a problem. And that's just with jewellery, not taking into account different types of metal used in the production of the jewellery. And I could only afford a little bit of equipment at a time. However when I started working at the new studio, my boss pays for my equipment.
Multiple navel piercing by Apollo McRae
Q. How important is hygiene?
Hygiene is extremely important in this industry... We are dealing with open wounds. Blood borne pathogens are a major concern, with the safety of yourself and the client.
Q. What was the hardest thing to learn technically?
Getting over the fear of screwing up, because everyone in this industry has a *** up now and again, it's impossible not to have one. But trying to get over the fact, and realise what made it screw up, so you can correct it in the future.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as a piercer?
Just basically research an area, see if piercings are in demand or not, and check prices on basic piercings with other shops. It will give you an idea of the demand. If basic piercings are a low price, then demand probably isn't high.
Nipple Piercing - Apollo McRae
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other piercers?
It is a extremely competitive industry, most other piercers almost hate each other. It seems common to bash other studios. I don't have a problem with anyone who isn't *** up someone else's body. If there is a piercer putting out high quality work... They are fine by me, because it's the quality that counts.
Q. Do people treat you differently when they find out you're a piercer, how did your friends and family see your choice of career?
Not really, they are usually more pulled back by my appearance. My family wasn't very happy with my choice, but they support it. However my friends usually get jealous of my job haha.
Q. What's your proudest piercing achievement so far?
Probably being able to tell a customer everything that goes on with the piercing.
Q. What are the best & worst things about the industry?
Worst thing is probably that this whole industry is at the mercy of the local economy. If people don't have money, they won't be getting work done. The best thing is probably being able to travel and work around different areas.
Q. What would you like to achieve in piercing in future?
I will never be the best in the world, but I will try to be!
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become a piercer, what would it be?
Work hard! You will never improve, unless you try to learn. We are never done learning.

You can see more of Apollo's work here

Star Bragg Alternative Model

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 14:41:32 GMT
Current revision posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 14:41:32

Star Bragg Alternative Model

Filed under: Countries, Alt, Alternative, Alternative Models, Models, Advice, Articles, Interviews, Canada, Getting Started, Star Bragg

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into alternative modeling because I really like the message and beauty about it all and how alt modeling comes with people of all shapes and sized and doesn't discriminate your beauty in any way. My biggest inspirations would probably be Betty Page, Dita Von Teese and Metal Sanaz is pretty rad! My hero overall though, would definitely have to be Audrey Hepburn!
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
I only just got into alternative modeling just over a year ago and am still working on getting it going!
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
The industry is exactly how I thought it would be, if not better!
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
I'm definitely not modeling full-time yet as I'm still in school and between jobs right now, but in the future I hope to be modeling full-time!
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
Building a portfolio is not hard at all! It's so easy meeting photographers and that nowadays with networks like Facebook and ModelMayhem. Although, my photos for now are all done by me, the makeup, shooting, wardrobe, editing, etc.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
Well, as I said above all my shots are done my myself, so I definitely wasn't nervous, but for shoots I will have soon, there is no doubt in my mind I'll be nervous. I know though, that all I have to do is by myself and work my magic for the camera ;P
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
No, I have not yet had the luxury of joining an agency!
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
It's so hard to keep yourself safe now especially with fakes on the internet, so I think it's best that you get to know the photographer, like talk with them for a bit before the shoot happens, and get references on him and talk to other models he has worked with. Depending on the photographer, I might go alone, but that's very iffy, I prefer to have someone with me, and let someone know where we are and the time specifics.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modllingmodelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I think that just being myself is all I need to find my own 'style'.
Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photoshoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's definitely important to be flexible, you want to get out there and you don't want the same boring thing every time right? But it's still really important to do with what you feel is right for yourself and keep within your own comfort zone.
Q. Is it a very competative industry and have you worked with other models?
I wouldn't say its very competitive no, well not yet at least! And I have worked with my friend Tash before who models also.

Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
That's actually where I started out getting into alternative modeling because I would like to be behind the camera more in the future hence me doing my own shots.
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
They actually think it's great and weren't surprised I'd get into something like this! Haha!
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
Well so far, I haven't had a huge modeling life to mix into my private life, but between the two, I think that sure they mix a little, but somethings would be easier to keep separate between the two.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
The easiest way for me, was just setting up profiles on websites like Facebook, Myspace, and definitely ModelMayhem because you can easily find people right in your area.
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to get more out there for sure, and do some crazy fetish, suspension photoshoots and a really old school burlesque shoot! I think that'd be crazy neat!
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
My biggest piece of advice would definitely just be to be yourself and be comfortable with who you are enjoy what you're doing. If you have the passion and the drive, go for it!

View Star's profile

Star Bragg Alternative Model

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 14:40:34 GMT
Revision 7 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 14:40:34

Star Bragg Alternative Model

Filed under: Countries, Alt, Alternative, Alternative Models, Models, Advice, Articles, Interviews, Canada, Getting Started, Star Bragg

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into alternative modeling because I really like the message and beauty about it all and how alt modeling comes with people of all shapes and sized and doesn't discriminate your beauty in any way. My biggest inspirations would probably be Betty Page, Dita Von Teese and Metal Sanaz is pretty rad! My hero overall though, would definitely have to be Audrey Hepburn!
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
I only just got into alternative modeling just over a year ago and am still working on getting it going!
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
The industry is exactly how I thought it would be, if not better!
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
I'm definitely not modeling full-time yet as I'm still in school and between jobs right now, but in the future I hope to be modeling full-time!
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
Building a portfolio is not hard at all! It's so easy meeting photographers and that nowadays with networks like Facebook and ModelMayhem. Although, my photos for now are all done by me, the makeup, shooting, wardrobe, editing, etc.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
Well, as I said above all my shots are done my myself, so I definitely wasn't nervous, but for shoots I will have soon, there is no doubt in my mind I'll be nervous. I know though, that all I have to do is by myself and work my magic for the camera ;P
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
No, I have not yet had the luxury of joining an agency!
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
It's so hard to keep yourself safe now especially with fakes on the internet, so I think it's best that you get to know the photographer, like talk with them for a bit before the shoot happens, and get references on him and talk to other models he has worked with. Depending on the photographer, I might go alone, but that's very iffy, I prefer to have someone with me, and let someone know where we are and the time specifics.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modlling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I think that just being myself is all I need to find my own 'style'.
Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photoshoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's definitely important to be flexible, you want to get out there and you don't want the same boring thing every time right? But it's still really important to do with what you feel is right for yourself and keep within your own comfort zone.
Q. Is it a very competative industry and have you worked with other models?
I wouldn't say its very competitive no, well not yet at least! And I have worked with my friend Tash before who models also.

Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
That's actually where I started out getting into alternative modeling because I would like to be behind the camera more in the future hence me doing my own shots.
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
They actually think it's great and weren't surprised I'd get into something like this! Haha!
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
Well so far, I haven't had a huge modeling life to mix into my private life, but between the two, I think that sure they mix a little, but somethings would be easier to keep separate between the two.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
The easiest way for me, was just setting up profiles on websites like Facebook, Myspace, and definitely ModelMayhem because you can easily find people right in your area.
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to get more out there for sure, and do some crazy fetish, suspension photoshoots and a really old school burlesque shoot! I think that'd be crazy neat!
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
My biggest piece of advice would definitely just be to be yourself and be comfortable with who you are enjoy what you're doing. If you have the passion and the drive, go for it!

View Star's profile

Star Bragg Alternative Model

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 13:09:58 GMT
Revision 6 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 13:09:58

Star Bragg Alternative Model

Filed under: Countries, Alt, Alternative, Alternative Models, Models, Advice, Articles, Interviews, Canada, Getting Started, Star Bragg

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into alternative modeling because I really like the message and beauty about it all and how alt modeling comes with people of all shapes and sized and doesn't discriminate your beauty in any way. My biggest inspirations would probably be Betty Page, Dita Von Teese and Metal Sanaz is pretty rad! My hero overall though, would definitely have to be Audrey Hepburn!
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
I only just got into alternative modeling just over a year ago and am still working on getting it going!
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
The industry is exactly how I thought it would be, if not better!
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
I'm definitely not modeling full-time yet as I'm still in school and between jobs right now, but in the future I hope to be modeling full-time!
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
Building a portfolio is not hard at all! It's so easy meeting photographers and that nowadays with networks like Facebook and ModelMayhem. Although, my photos for now are all done by me, the makeup, shooting, wardrobe, editing, etc.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
Well, as I said above all my shots are done my myself, so I definitely wasn't nervous, but for shoots I will have soon, there is no doubt in my mind I'll be nervous. I know though, that all I have to do is by myself and work my magic for the camera ;P
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
No, I have not yet had the luxury of joining an agency!
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
It's so hard to keep yourself safe now especially with fakes on the internet, so I think it's best that you get to know the photographer, like talk with them for a bit before the shoot happens, and get references on him and talk to other models he has worked with. Depending on the photographer, I might go alone, but that's very iffy, I prefer to have someone with me, and let someone know where we are and the time specifics.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modlling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I think that just being myself is all I need to find my own 'style'.
Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photoshoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's definitely important to be flexible, you want to get out there and you don't want the same boring thing every time right? But it's still really important to do with what you feel is right for yourself and keep within your own comfort zone.
Q. Is it a very competative industry and have you worked with other models?
I wouldn't say its very competitive no, well not yet at least! And I have worked with my friend Tash before who models also.

Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
That's actually where I started out getting into alternative modeling because I would like to be behind the camera more in the future hence me doing my own shots.
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
They actually think it's great and weren't surprised I'd get into something like this! Haha!
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
Well so far, I haven't had a huge modeling life to mix into my private life, but between the two, I think that sure they mix a little, but somethings would be easier to keep separate between the two.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
The easiest way for me, was just setting up profiles on websites like Facebook, Myspace, and definitely ModelMayhem because you can easily find people right in your area.
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to get more out there for sure, and do some crazy fetish, suspension photoshoots and a really old school burlesque shoot! I think that'd be crazy neat!
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
My biggest piece of advice would definitely just be to be yourself and be comfortable with who you are enjoy what you're doing. If you have the passion and the drive, go for it!

View Star's profile

Star Bragg Alternative Model

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 13:03:00 GMT
Revision 5 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 13:03:00

Star Bragg Alternative Model

Filed under: Countries, Alt, Alternative, Alternative Models, Models, Advice, Articles, Interviews, Canada, Getting Started, Star Bragg

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into alternative modeling because I really like the message and beauty about it all and how alt modeling comes with people of all shapes and sized and doesn't discriminate your beauty in any way. My biggest inspirations would probably be Betty Page, Dita Von Teese and Metal Sanaz is pretty rad! My hero overall though, would definitely have to be Audrey Hepburn!
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
I only just got into alternative modeling just over a year ago and am still working on getting it going!
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
The industry is exactly how I thought it would be, if not better!
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
I'm definitely not modeling full-time yet as I'm still in school and between jobs right now, but in the future I hope to be modeling full-time!
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
Building a portfolio is not hard at all! It's so easy meeting photographers and that nowadays with networks like Facebook and ModelMayhem. Although, my photos for now are all done by me, the makeup, shooting, wardrobe, editing, etc.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
Well, as I said above all my shots are done my myself, so I definitely wasn't nervous, but for shoots I will have soon, there is no doubt in my mind I'll be nervous. I know though, that all I have to do is by myself and work my magic for the camera ;P
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
No, I have not yet had the luxury of joining an agency!
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
It's so hard to keep yourself safe now especially with fakes on the internet, so I think it's best that you get to know the photographer, like talk with them for a bit before the shoot happens, and get references on him and talk to other models he has worked with. Depending on the photographer, I might go alone, but that's very iffy, I prefer to have someone with me, and let someone know where we are and the time specifics.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modlling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I think that just being myself is all I need to find my own 'style'.
Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photoshoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's definitely important to be flexible, you want to get out there and you don't want the same boring thing every time right? But it's still really important to do with what you feel is right for yourself and keep within your own comfort zone.
Q. Is it a very competative industry and have you worked with other models?
I wouldn't say its very competitive no, well not yet at least! And I have worked with my friend Tash before who models also.

Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
That's actually where I started out getting into alternative modeling because I would like to be behind the camera more in the future hence me doing my own shots.
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
They actually think it's great and weren't surprised I'd get into something like this! Haha!
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
Well so far, I haven't had a huge modeling life to mix into my private life, but between the two, I think that sure they mix a little, but somethings would be easier to keep separate between the two.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
The easiest way for me, was just setting up profiles on websites like Facebook, Myspace, and definitely ModelMayhem because you can easily find people right in your area.
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to get more out there for sure, and do some crazy fetish, suspension photoshoots and a really old school burlesque shoot! I think that'd be crazy neat!
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
My biggest piece of advice would definitely just be to be yourself and be comfortable with who you are enjoy what you're doing. If you have the passion and the drive, go for it!

View Star's profile

Star Bragg Alternative Model

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 13:02:32 GMT
Revision 4 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 13:02:32

Star Bragg Alternative Model

Filed under: Countries, Alt, Alternative, Alternative Models, Models, Advice, Articles, Interviews, Canada, Getting Started, Star Bragg

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into alternative modeling because I really like the message and beauty about it all and how alt modeling comes with people of all shapes and sized and doesn't discriminate your beauty in any way. My biggest inspirations would probably be Betty Page, Dita Von Teese and Metal Sanaz is pretty rad! My hero overall though, would definitely have to be Audrey Hepburn!
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
I only just got into alternative modeling just over a year ago and am still working on getting it going!
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
The industry is exactly how I thought it would be, if not better!
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
I'm definitely not modeling full-time yet as I'm still in school and between jobs right now, but in the future I hope to be modeling full-time!
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
Building a portfolio is not hard at all! It's so easy meeting photographers and that nowadays with networks like Facebook and ModelMayhem. Although, my photos for now are all done by me, the makeup, shooting, wardrobe, editing, etc.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
Well, as I said above all my shots are done my myself, so I definitely wasn't nervous, but for shoots I will have soon, there is no doubt in my mind I'll be nervous. I know though, that all I have to do is by myself and work my magic for the camera ;P
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
No, I have not yet had the luxury of joining an agency!
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
It's so hard to keep yourself safe now especially with fakes on the internet, so I think it's best that you get to know the photographer, like talk with them for a bit before the shoot happens, and get references on him and talk to other models he has worked with. Depending on the photographer, I might go alone, but that's very iffy, I prefer to have someone with me, and let someone know where we are and the time specifics.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modlling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I think that just being myself is all I need to find my own 'style'.
Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photoshoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's definitely important to be flexible, you want to get out there and you don't want the same boring thing every time right? But it's still really important to do with what you feel is right for yourself and keep within your own comfort zone.
Q. Is it a very competative industry and have you worked with other models?
I wouldn't say its very competitive no, well not yet at least! And I have worked with my friend Tash before who models also.

Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
That's actually where I started out getting into alternative modeling because I would like to be behind the camera more in the future hence me doing my own shots.
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
They actually think it's great and weren't surprised I'd get into something like this! Haha!
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
Well so far, I haven't had a huge modeling life to mix into my private life, but between the two, I think that sure they mix a little, but somethings would be easier to keep separate between the two.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
The easiest way for me, was just setting up profiles on websites like Facebook, Myspace, and definitely ModelMayhem because you can easily find people right in your area.
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to get more out there for sure, and do some crazy fetish, suspension photoshoots and a really old school burlesque shoot! I think that'd be crazy neat!
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
My biggest piece of advice would definitely just be to be yourself and be comfortable with who you are enjoy what you're doing. If you have the passion and the drive, go for it!

View Star's profile

Star Bragg Alternative Model

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 12:55:00 GMT
Revision 3 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 12:55:00

Star Bragg Alternative Model

Filed under: Countries, Alt, Alternative, Alternative Models, Models, Advice, Articles, Interviews, Canada, Getting Started, Star Bragg

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into alternative modeling because I really like the message and beauty about it all and how alt modeling comes with people of all shapes and sized and doesn't discriminate your beauty in any way. My biggest inspirations would probably be Betty Page, Dita Von Teese and Metal Sanaz is pretty rad! My hero overall though, would definitely have to be Audrey Hepburn!
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
I only just got into alternative modeling just over a year ago and am still working on getting it going!
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
The industry is exactly how I thought it would be, if not better!
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
I'm definitely not modeling full-time yet as I'm still in school and between jobs right now, but in the future I hope to be modeling full-time!
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
Building a portfolio is not hard at all! It's so easy meeting photographers and that nowadays with networks like Facebook and ModelMayhem. Although, my photos for now are all done by me, the makeup, shooting, wardrobe, editing, etc.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
Well, as I said above all my shots are done my myself, so I definitely wasn't nervous, but for shoots I will have soon, there is no doubt in my mind I'll be nervous. I know though, that all I have to do is by myself and work my magic for the camera ;P
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
No, I have not yet had the luxury of joining an agency!
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
It's so hard to keep yourself safe now especially with fakes on the internet, so I think it's best that you get to know the photographer, like talk with them for a bit before the shoot happens, and get references on him and talk to other models he has worked with. Depending on the photographer, I might go alone, but that's very iffy, I prefer to have someone with me, and let someone know where we are and the time specifics.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modlling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I think that just being myself is all I need to find my own 'style'.
Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photoshoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's definitely important to be flexible, you want to get out there and you don't want the same boring thing every time right? But it's still really important to do with what you feel is right for yourself and keep within your own comfort zone.
Q. Is it a very competative industry and have you worked with other models?
I wouldn't say its very competitive no, well not yet at least! And I have worked with my friend Tash before who models also.

Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
That's actually where I started out getting into alternative modeling because I would like to be behind the camera more in the future hence me doing my own shots.
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
They actually think it's great and weren't surprised I'd get into something like this! Haha!
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
Well so far, I haven't had a huge modeling life to mix into my private life, but between the two, I think that sure they mix a little, but somethings would be easier to keep separate between the two.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
The easiest way for me, was just setting up profiles on websites like Facebook, Myspace, and definitely ModelMayhem because you can easily find people right in your area.
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to get more out there for sure, and do some crazy fetish, suspension photoshoots and a really old school burlesque shoot! I think that'd be crazy neat!
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
My biggest piece of advice would definitely just be to be yourself and be comfortable with who you are enjoy what you're doing. If you have the passion and the drive, go for it!

View Star's profile

Star Bragg Alternative Model

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 12:55:00 GMT
Revision 2 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 12:55:00

Star Bragg Alternative Model

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into alternative modeling because I really like the message and beauty about it all and how alt modeling comes with people of all shapes and sized and doesn't discriminate your beauty in any way. My biggest inspirations would probably be Betty Page, Dita Von Teese and Metal Sanaz is pretty rad! My hero overall though, would definitely have to be Audrey Hepburn!
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
I only just got into alternative modeling just over a year ago and am still working on getting it going!
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
The industry is exactly how I thought it would be, if not better!
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
I'm definitely not modeling full-time yet as I'm still in school and between jobs right now, but in the future I hope to be modeling full-time!
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
Building a portfolio is not hard at all! It's so easy meeting photographers and that nowadays with networks like Facebook and ModelMayhem. Although, my photos for now are all done by me, the makeup, shooting, wardrobe, editing, etc.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
Well, as I said above all my shots are done my myself, so I definitely wasn't nervous, but for shoots I will have soon, there is no doubt in my mind I'll be nervous. I know though, that all I have to do is by myself and work my magic for the camera ;P
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
No, I have not yet had the luxury of joining an agency!
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
It's so hard to keep yourself safe now especially with fakes on the internet, so I think it's best that you get to know the photographer, like talk with them for a bit before the shoot happens, and get references on him and talk to other models he has worked with. Depending on the photographer, I might go alone, but that's very iffy, I prefer to have someone with me, and let someone know where we are and the time specifics.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modlling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I think that just being myself is all I need to find my own 'style'.
Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photoshoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's definitely important to be flexible, you want to get out there and you don't want the same boring thing every time right? But it's still really important to do with what you feel is right for yourself and keep within your own comfort zone.
Q. Is it a very competative industry and have you worked with other models?
I wouldn't say its very competitive no, well not yet at least! And I have worked with my friend Tash before who models also.

Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
That's actually where I started out getting into alternative modeling because I would like to be behind the camera more in the future hence me doing my own shots.
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
They actually think it's great and weren't surprised I'd get into something like this! Haha!
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
Well so far, I haven't had a huge modeling life to mix into my private life, but between the two, I think that sure they mix a little, but somethings would be easier to keep separate between the two.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
The easiest way for me, was just setting up profiles on websites like Facebook, Myspace, and definitely ModelMayhem because you can easily find people right in your area.
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to get more out there for sure, and do some crazy fetish, suspension photoshoots and a really old school burlesque shoot! I think that'd be crazy neat!
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
My biggest piece of advice would definitely just be to be yourself and be comfortable with who you are enjoy what you're doing. If you have the passion and the drive, go for it!

View Star's profile

Star Bragg Alternative Model

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 12:55:00 GMT
Revision 1 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 12:55:00

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into alternative modeling because I really like the message and beauty about it all and how alt modeling comes with people of all shapes and sized and doesn't discriminate your beauty in any way. My biggest inspirations would probably be Betty Page, Dita Von Teese and Metal Sanaz is pretty rad! My hero overall though, would definitely have to be Audrey Hepburn!
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
I only just got into alternative modeling just over a year ago and am still working on getting it going!
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
The industry is exactly how I thought it would be, if not better!
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
I'm definitely not modeling full-time yet as I'm still in school and between jobs right now, but in the future I hope to be modeling full-time!
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
Building a portfolio is not hard at all! It's so easy meeting photographers and that nowadays with networks like Facebook and ModelMayhem. Although, my photos for now are all done by me, the makeup, shooting, wardrobe, editing, etc.
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
Well, as I said above all my shots are done my myself, so I definitely wasn't nervous, but for shoots I will have soon, there is no doubt in my mind I'll be nervous. I know though, that all I have to do is by myself and work my magic for the camera ;P
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
No, I have not yet had the luxury of joining an agency!
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
It's so hard to keep yourself safe now especially with fakes on the internet, so I think it's best that you get to know the photographer, like talk with them for a bit before the shoot happens, and get references on him and talk to other models he has worked with. Depending on the photographer, I might go alone, but that's very iffy, I prefer to have someone with me, and let someone know where we are and the time specifics.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modlling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I think that just being myself is all I need to find my own 'style'.
Q. Is it important to be flexible in what type of photoshoots and jobs you'll take, or do you decide what you will and won't do and just stick to that?
It's definitely important to be flexible, you want to get out there and you don't want the same boring thing every time right? But it's still really important to do with what you feel is right for yourself and keep within your own comfort zone.
Q. Is it a very competative industry and have you worked with other models?
I wouldn't say its very competitive no, well not yet at least! And I have worked with my friend Tash before who models also.

Q. Have you ever thought about being a photographer yourself, or wanted to try any other job within the modelling industry?
That's actually where I started out getting into alternative modeling because I would like to be behind the camera more in the future hence me doing my own shots.
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
They actually think it's great and weren't surprised I'd get into something like this! Haha!
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
Well so far, I haven't had a huge modeling life to mix into my private life, but between the two, I think that sure they mix a little, but somethings would be easier to keep separate between the two.
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
The easiest way for me, was just setting up profiles on websites like Facebook, Myspace, and definitely ModelMayhem because you can easily find people right in your area.
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to get more out there for sure, and do some crazy fetish, suspension photoshoots and a really old school burlesque shoot! I think that'd be crazy neat!
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
My biggest piece of advice would definitely just be to be yourself and be comfortable with who you are enjoy what you're doing. If you have the passion and the drive, go for it!

View Star's profile

Delilah Sixthessence Alternative Model

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 14:35:06 GMT
Current revision posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 14:35:06

Delilah Sixthessence Alternative Model

Alt Model Delilah Sixthessence

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into alt modelling several years ago. I never wanted to be a model. Just like a lot of people, I thought 'models' were the tall-and-thin ones who work for big names such as Armani or CK and that are just about perfect. I just started taking pictures. I've been inspired by books, mostly. Fairytales and the underground have been the biggest source of inspiration. My imagination too, of course. And lots of other models and other photographers and artists and beautiful images.. everyone and everything inspires me, everyday.
Being an alt model means that you are different and do different things than mainstream models. As you may know already, alternative models just do not conform to mainstream standards of beauty and are not subject to specific measurements. They model for a specific niche and showcase different looks that would be unacceptable in the mainstream fashion world.
Delilah Sixthessence
This definition should anyway not limit a model, imho. One can be versatile or emphasize a specific niche (ie, goth, fetish, burlesque). In that case, they most likely prefer to be called 'goth models' or 'fetish models', in order to add some 'specification' to the name as well. As for me, I am a varied one :). I shoot both goth and fetish, fashion and fantasy and just about everything I like. I just go for the creative project of the moment. And there's a bit of me in everything I do, even if we talk about different genres. This does not 'limit' me or make me less 'alt'. I think that being varied and versatile is the main essence of alternative-ness.
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
When I first started shooting I was still studying. And working, at the same time. I didn't do it full-time or part-time, I just did it when the chance came along and when I had enough time to do so. Plus I moved inbetween and I live in the Middle of Nowhere. It's a really beautiful place, do not misunderstand me. I love it. It's just that one can't be really productive modelling-wise :)
My priorities have always been others. Modelling has never been the number one. Before it there has been university, work, parents, relatives, boyfriend. I built, and am still building, my future and my life and all that is involved in this process has to be the priority :)

Delilah Sixthessence
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It wasn't really difficult to build a portfolio. It has been a bit more difficult to build a portfolio just *like I wanted it to be*. At first, I posted some pictures (mostly self portraits) on internet, looking for photographers willing to shoot with me.
A very low number of photographers were interested in gothy shoots, the majority were not. I didn't have enough resources to make a proper latex fashion shoot and I did not know any creative in the business willing to create art because of two main reasons. First, I had no contacts. Second, I was Mr. Nobody and not everyone is daring and want to give it a try. We all start from the ground.
Most photographers were just used to 'normal' photography with normal looks, normal poses, normal contexts and not much styling. Purple hair or dark looks weren't considered 'normal'.
When you start off, unless you're very lucky, you have a huge wardrobe or you just know the right people, it's almost impossible to find people willing to invest their time and efforts in an elaborated TFCD shoot with you.
Nowadays, there are quite a lot photographers that also embrace alt looks. Some focus on them, some like to differ, and some just would like to shoot something 'alt' in order to add some creative variety to their portfolios. I'm so glad things changed during the years :)

Delilah Sixthessence Alternative Modelling
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
I still remember my first shoot with a pro-photographer, or at least someone that wasn't just my friend. I was a bit confused, I think it's normal when you first step into a studio. You don't know where to look at, it's full of lights and photo tools and you fear about doing something 'wrong' because all that big place has been booked for YOU.
I had to shoot some solo pictures and a few together with couple of other models, who weren't really the most friendly I met. All went well anyway, and I got some lovely pictures that added something different to both mine and the photographer's portfolio. Mission completed :)
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I am currently represented by TheCore.nu agency (previously known as Nocturnal Models Agency). I anyway work and shoot as a freelance model most of the time :)

Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
First, I never disclose personal data to whom I don't know. I will do so when time to sign a model release or a commercial contract comes, after I met the photographer. Safety *has* to be a high priority. You never know whom you're talking to. It may happen he's the best photographer of the world or either be a stalker.
Delilah Sixthessence Alt Modelling
I nearly always work with a PA [that stands for 'Personal Assistant']. Who is, of course, highly referenced. I know many photographers do not want other people at the shoots. Fail. I see their reasons, however unless they're very known and have good references, it never is a bad thing to have someone with you during the shoot.
My PA does often help the photographers as well (as assistant). When no help is needed, he just asks the photographer for a spot to sit and work. He's a professional, so he knows "how to".
The biggest error models often do is going to the shoots together with their extremely jealous boyfriend.. or noisy friends, or whatever. Shooting requires much concentration on both sides and a third person who's not behaving right may interfere with the work. So choose carefully and always ask the photographer first.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
The funny thing is that I do not have a 'look'. I have many ones. It depends on the role I'm playing. I am not devoted to a certain niche. I shot a lot of fetish stuff, however I shot goth stuff as well. And same goes for fashion. And anything in between; I've been a queen couple of times, a doll, Alice in Wonderland. I've been just me or someone else.
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
I have many acquaintances and a few friends. I've learnt, during my life, that a very limited number of people are to be considered friends. And they all support me. Same goes for my family. I take pictures I won't have to regret or be ashamed of in the future. I don't do any nude, for instance. Nor any adult. I have of course nothing against nude or adult models. It's just a matter of different choices. Many of my favourite models do both nude and adult and I love their work :)

Delilah Sixthessence
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
Alt modelling may be glamorous, or may be not. In my case, it's pretty quiet over here.
I chose to live far away from any event. This of course doesn't help in many cases. Still, it's about what someone wants to do - or is able to do. I of course can't have a glam life where I live.. and I'm happy with it :D
I'm not a party person really :)

Delilah Sixthessence Alternative Modelling
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
Everyone would know the right advices to find work. The more you shoot, the more you get known, the more chances you have to get work offers. This is the secret :)
Q. Is it a very competative industry and have you worked with other models?
I am unsure, really. I think it depends on the country, on the experience, on a lot of things.
Lately, lots of alt models popped up. For instance, when I started back then, there were a few only in Italy (3? 4?) - they're countless now. And of course this is a positive thing. People can better express themselves and they have more chances. Still, there are lots of models and a few designers. If you think about it, in this case it's competitive indeed. If you think about the meaning of 'competition', it is not. At least, not for me. I do not want to compete (nor I am interested in competing) with anyone. I don't see modelling as a competition, I see it as my chance to do something pretty.
I can see it as business, when I'm involved in some commercial project. However, I think it's just plain stupid to be a hater or to 'compete'. You can't prove you're 'better' than someone else: we all are beautiful and different in our own way.
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to be able to shoot what I have in mind. That's it. I just want to make my dreams true :)

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
The same, old, boring sentence: be yourself, be professional, work well. We don't need more copycats or a hundred of girls that look all alike. The secret is being different, may it be just your style or your pretty eyes. You also need charisma. And lots of passion and love for what you do.
If you don't have any, if you just shoot for 'the fame' or to gather more pretty comments to your photos.. well, that's ego. And you're a girl who takes pictures, not an alt model :). You should inspire others, not be 'inspired by' only.
There are a few hints on how to prepare for shoots. Some may sound obvious, however not everyone does all of the following things :)
Delilah Sixthessence
Have a shower first, go there with your hair clean. Do not eat anything that could give you a bad skin the days before the shoot. Have a regular and varied diet. Bring some healthy snack and a bottle of natural water to the shoots with you. Bring pills, in case headache happens. Shave. Yes, armpits too.
If there is a makeup artist involved, go to the shoot without any makeup. It's just a waste of time to have to clean it and re-apply everything. If there are any designers or wardrobe stylists, provide your measurements before, so they won't have to guess what your size is. Of course, do not cheat on your size, in any case.
When contacted by someone (or contacting someone), always ask/provide the following information:
a. what shoot you do have in mind
b. where
c. when
d. link to your portfolio
e. references, if any
Do not ask for money to pose once you have five decent pictures of yourself. If you get offered a nice modelling job (ie, catalogues), go for it because it's a good chance for you. However, if you're just a starter, you have to do lots of TFCD shoots before to properly learn all of the dirty little secrets of modelling [that are, in fact, knowing how to move and which poses are better/worse for your figure]. Just like with everything, you need practice to be good enough to be paid.
Golden rule is never do anything you don't feel right. Not feeling comfortable? Do not do it. And, in extreme cases, leave everything as is and go back home. Better safe than sorry.

Delilah Sixthessence, Alternative Model
I would also like to add a little note, just because. I've heard so many stories about girls that have been told that nudity is absolutely necessary [and eventually regretted that decision later on]. It is not.
Unless you are willing to pose nude and you WANT it, and you do accept the consequences ( = your mom, your schoolmates, your granny can see you naked on the internet), take your time. One can do a lot of fantastic things and never be naked in front of the lens. It's not mandatory, and if you go for it, you should feel comfortable about it - once your picture is on the internet, you can't delete it anymore. Be careful about what you do :)

Good luck! And thank you knink.com for giving me this opportunity to talk about what I do and to express my point of view :)

Delilah
http://www.sixthessence.com
http://twitter.com/sixthessence

http://www.myspace.com/sixthessence
http://www.facebook.com/pages/Delilah-Sixthessence/43132725591

Delilah Sixthessence Alternative Model

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 14:35:06 GMT
Revision 3 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 14:35:06

Delilah Sixthessence Alternative Model

Alt Model Delilah Sixthessence

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into alt modelling several years ago. I never wanted to be a model. Just like a lot of people, I thought 'models' were the tall-and-thin ones who work for big names such as Armani or CK and that are just about perfect. I just started taking pictures. I've been inspired by books, mostly. Fairytales and the underground have been the biggest source of inspiration. My imagination too, of course. And lots of other models and other photographers and artists and beautiful images.. everyone and everything inspires me, everyday.
Being an alt model means that you are different and do different things than mainstream models. As you may know already, alternative models just do not conform to mainstream standards of beauty and are not subject to specific measurements. They model for a specific niche and showcase different looks that would be unacceptable in the mainstream fashion world.
Delilah Sixthessence
This definition should anyway not limit a model, imho. One can be versatile or emphasize a specific niche (ie, goth, fetish, burlesque). In that case, they most likely prefer to be called 'goth models' or 'fetish models', in order to add some 'specification' to the name as well. As for me, I am a varied one :). I shoot both goth and fetish, fashion and fantasy and just about everything I like. I just go for the creative project of the moment. And there's a bit of me in everything I do, even if we talk about different genres. This does not 'limit' me or make me less 'alt'. I think that being varied and versatile is the main essence of alternative-ness.
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
When I first started shooting I was still studying. And working, at the same time. I didn't do it full-time or part-time, I just did it when the chance came along and when I had enough time to do so. Plus I moved inbetween and I live in the Middle of Nowhere. It's a really beautiful place, do not misunderstand me. I love it. It's just that one can't be really productive modelling-wise :)
My priorities have always been others. Modelling has never been the number one. Before it there has been university, work, parents, relatives, boyfriend. I built, and am still building, my future and my life and all that is involved in this process has to be the priority :)

Delilah Sixthessence
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It wasn't really difficult to build a portfolio. It has been a bit more difficult to build a portfolio just *like I wanted it to be*. At first, I posted some pictures (mostly self portraits) on internet, looking for photographers willing to shoot with me.
A very low number of photographers were interested in gothy shoots, the majority were not. I didn't have enough resources to make a proper latex fashion shoot and I did not know any creative in the business willing to create art because of two main reasons. First, I had no contacts. Second, I was Mr. Nobody and not everyone is daring and want to give it a try. We all start from the ground.
Most photographers were just used to 'normal' photography with normal looks, normal poses, normal contexts and not much styling. Purple hair or dark looks weren't considered 'normal'.
When you start off, unless you're very lucky, you have a huge wardrobe or you just know the right people, it's almost impossible to find people willing to invest their time and efforts in an elaborated TFCD shoot with you.
Nowadays, there are quite a lot photographers that also embrace alt looks. Some focus on them, some like to differ, and some just would like to shoot something 'alt' in order to add some creative variety to their portfolios. I'm so glad things changed during the years :)

Delilah Sixthessence Alternative Modelling
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
I still remember my first shoot with a pro-photographer, or at least someone that wasn't just my friend. I was a bit confused, I think it's normal when you first step into a studio. You don't know where to look at, it's full of lights and photo tools and you fear about doing something 'wrong' because all that big place has been booked for YOU.
I had to shoot some solo pictures and a few together with couple of other models, who weren't really the most friendly I met. All went well anyway, and I got some lovely pictures that added something different to both mine and the photographer's portfolio. Mission completed :)
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I am currently represented by TheCore.nu agency (previously known as Nocturnal Models Agency). I anyway work and shoot as a freelance model most of the time :)

Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
First, I never disclose personal data to whom I don't know. I will do so when time to sign a model release or a commercial contract comes, after I met the photographer. Safety *has* to be a high priority. You never know whom you're talking to. It may happen he's the best photographer of the world or either be a stalker.
Delilah Sixthessence Alt Modelling
I nearly always work with a PA [that stands for 'Personal Assistant']. Who is, of course, highly referenced. I know many photographers do not want other people at the shoots. Fail. I see their reasons, however unless they're very known and have good references, it never is a bad thing to have someone with you during the shoot.
My PA does often help the photographers as well (as assistant). When no help is needed, he just asks the photographer for a spot to sit and work. He's a professional, so he knows "how to".
The biggest error models often do is going to the shoots together with their extremely jealous boyfriend.. or noisy friends, or whatever. Shooting requires much concentration on both sides and a third person who's not behaving right may interfere with the work. So choose carefully and always ask the photographer first.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
The funny thing is that I do not have a 'look'. I have many ones. It depends on the role I'm playing. I am not devoted to a certain niche. I shot a lot of fetish stuff, however I shot goth stuff as well. And same goes for fashion. And anything in between; I've been a queen couple of times, a doll, Alice in Wonderland. I've been just me or someone else.
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
I have many acquaintances and a few friends. I've learnt, during my life, that a very limited number of people are to be considered friends. And they all support me. Same goes for my family. I take pictures I won't have to regret or be ashamed of in the future. I don't do any nude, for instance. Nor any adult. I have of course nothing against nude or adult models. It's just a matter of different choices. Many of my favourite models do both nude and adult and I love their work :)

Delilah Sixthessence
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
Alt modelling may be glamorous, or may be not. In my case, it's pretty quiet over here.
I chose to live far away from any event. This of course doesn't help in many cases. Still, it's about what someone wants to do - or is able to do. I of course can't have a glam life where I live.. and I'm happy with it :D
I'm not a party person really :)

Delilah Sixthessence Alternative Modelling
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
Everyone would know the right advices to find work. The more you shoot, the more you get known, the more chances you have to get work offers. This is the secret :)
Q. Is it a very competative industry and have you worked with other models?
I am unsure, really. I think it depends on the country, on the experience, on a lot of things.
Lately, lots of alt models popped up. For instance, when I started back then, there were a few only in Italy (3? 4?) - they're countless now. And of course this is a positive thing. People can better express themselves and they have more chances. Still, there are lots of models and a few designers. If you think about it, in this case it's competitive indeed. If you think about the meaning of 'competition', it is not. At least, not for me. I do not want to compete (nor I am interested in competing) with anyone. I don't see modelling as a competition, I see it as my chance to do something pretty.
I can see it as business, when I'm involved in some commercial project. However, I think it's just plain stupid to be a hater or to 'compete'. You can't prove you're 'better' than someone else: we all are beautiful and different in our own way.
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to be able to shoot what I have in mind. That's it. I just want to make my dreams true :)

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
The same, old, boring sentence: be yourself, be professional, work well. We don't need more copycats or a hundred of girls that look all alike. The secret is being different, may it be just your style or your pretty eyes. You also need charisma. And lots of passion and love for what you do.
If you don't have any, if you just shoot for 'the fame' or to gather more pretty comments to your photos.. well, that's ego. And you're a girl who takes pictures, not an alt model :). You should inspire others, not be 'inspired by' only.
There are a few hints on how to prepare for shoots. Some may sound obvious, however not everyone does all of the following things :)
Delilah Sixthessence
Have a shower first, go there with your hair clean. Do not eat anything that could give you a bad skin the days before the shoot. Have a regular and varied diet. Bring some healthy snack and a bottle of natural water to the shoots with you. Bring pills, in case headache happens. Shave. Yes, armpits too.
If there is a makeup artist involved, go to the shoot without any makeup. It's just a waste of time to have to clean it and re-apply everything. If there are any designers or wardrobe stylists, provide your measurements before, so they won't have to guess what your size is. Of course, do not cheat on your size, in any case.
When contacted by someone (or contacting someone), always ask/provide the following information:
a. what shoot you do have in mind
b. where
c. when
d. link to your portfolio
e. references, if any
Do not ask for money to pose once you have five decent pictures of yourself. If you get offered a nice modelling job (ie, catalogues), go for it because it's a good chance for you. However, if you're just a starter, you have to do lots of TFCD shoots before to properly learn all of the dirty little secrets of modelling [that are, in fact, knowing how to move and which poses are better/worse for your figure]. Just like with everything, you need practice to be good enough to be paid.
Golden rule is never do anything you don't feel right. Not feeling comfortable? Do not do it. And, in extreme cases, leave everything as is and go back home. Better safe than sorry.

Delilah Sixthessence, Alternative Model
I would also like to add a little note, just because. I've heard so many stories about girls that have been told that nudity is absolutely necessary [and eventually regretted that decision later on]. It is not.
Unless you are willing to pose nude and you WANT it, and you do accept the consequences ( = your mom, your schoolmates, your granny can see you naked on the internet), take your time. One can do a lot of fantastic things and never be naked in front of the lens. It's not mandatory, and if you go for it, you should feel comfortable about it - once your picture is on the internet, you can't delete it anymore. Be careful about what you do :)

Good luck! And thank you knink.com for giving me this opportunity to talk about what I do and to express my point of view :)

Delilah
http://www.sixthessence.com
http://twitter.com/sixthessence

http://www.myspace.com/sixthessence
http://www.facebook.com/pages/Delilah-Sixthessence/43132725591

Delilah Sixthessence Alternative Model

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 14:25:11 GMT
Revision 2 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 14:25:11

Delilah Sixthessence Alternative Model

Alt Model Delilah Sixthessence

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into alt modelling several years ago. I never wanted to be a model. Just like a lot of people, I thought 'models' were the tall-and-thin ones who work for big names such as Armani or CK and that are just about perfect. I just started taking pictures. I've been inspired by books, mostly. Fairytales and the underground have been the biggest source of inspiration. My imagination too, of course. And lots of other models and other photographers and artists and beautiful images.. everyone and everything inspires me, everyday.
Being an alt model means that you are different and do different things than mainstream models. As you may know already, alternative models just do not conform to mainstream standards of beauty and are not subject to specific measurements. They model for a specific niche and showcase different looks that would be unacceptable in the mainstream fashion world.
Delilah Sixthessence
This definition should anyway not limit a model, imho. One can be versatile or emphasize a specific niche (ie, goth, fetish, burlesque). In that case, they most likely prefer to be called 'goth models' or 'fetish models', in order to add some 'specification' to the name as well. As for me, I am a varied one :). I shoot both goth and fetish, fashion and fantasy and just about everything I like. I just go for the creative project of the moment. And there's a bit of me in everything I do, even if we talk about different genres. This does not 'limit' me or make me less 'alt'. I think that being varied and versatile is the main essence of alternative-ness.
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
When I first started shooting I was still studying. And working, at the same time. I didn't do it full-time or part-time, I just did it when the chance came along and when I had enough time to do so. Plus I moved inbetween and I live in the Middle of Nowhere. It's a really beautiful place, do not misunderstand me. I love it. It's just that one can't be really productive modelling-wise :)
My priorities have always been others. Modelling has never been the number one. Before it there has been university, work, parents, relatives, boyfriend. I built, and am still building, my future and my life and all that is involved in this process has to be the priority :)

Delilah Sixthessence
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It wasn't really difficult to build a portfolio. It has been a bit more difficult to build a portfolio just *like I wanted it to be*. At first, I posted some pictures (mostly self portraits) on internet, looking for photographers willing to shoot with me.
A very low number of photographers were interested in gothy shoots, the majority were not. I didn't have enough resources to make a proper latex fashion shoot and I did not know any creative in the business willing to create art because of two main reasons. First, I had no contacts. Second, I was Mr. Nobody and not everyone is daring and want to give it a try. We all start from the ground.
Most photographers were just used to 'normal' photography with normal looks, normal poses, normal contexts and not much styling. Purple hair or dark looks weren't considered 'normal'.
When you start off, unless you're very lucky, you have a huge wardrobe or you just know the right people, it's almost impossible to find people willing to invest their time and efforts in an elaborated TFCD shoot with you.
Nowadays, there are quite a lot photographers that also embrace alt looks. Some focus on them, some like to differ, and some just would like to shoot something 'alt' in order to add some creative variety to their portfolios. I'm so glad things changed during the years :)

Delilah Sixthessence Alternative Modelling
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
I still remember my first shoot with a pro-photographer, or at least someone that wasn't just my friend. I was a bit confused, I think it's normal when you first step into a studio. You don't know where to look at, it's full of lights and photo tools and you fear about doing something 'wrong' because all that big place has been booked for YOU.
I had to shoot some solo pictures and a few together with couple of other models, who weren't really the most friendly I met. All went well anyway, and I got some lovely pictures that added something different to both mine and the photographer's portfolio. Mission completed :)
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I am currently represented by TheCore.nu agency (previously known as Nocturnal Models Agency). I anyway work and shoot as a freelance model most of the time :)

Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
First, I never disclose personal data to whom I don't know. I will do so when time to sign a model release or a commercial contract comes, after I met the photographer. Safety *has* to be a high priority. You never know whom you're talking to. It may happen he's the best photographer of the world or either be a stalker.
Delilah Sixthessence Alt Modelling
I nearly always work with a PA [that stands for 'Personal Assistant']. Who is, of course, highly referenced. I know many photographers do not want other people at the shoots. Fail. I see their reasons, however unless they're very known and have good references, it never is a bad thing to have someone with you during the shoot.
My PA does often help the photographers as well (as assistant). When no help is needed, he just asks the photographer for a spot to sit and work. He's a professional, so he knows "how to".
The biggest error models often do is going to the shoots together with their extremely jealous boyfriend.. or noisy friends, or whatever. Shooting requires much concentration on both sides and a third person who's not behaving right may interfere with the work. So choose carefully and always ask the photographer first.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
The funny thing is that I do not have a 'look'. I have many ones. It depends on the role I'm playing. I am not devoted to a certain niche. I shot a lot of fetish stuff, however I shot goth stuff as well. And same goes for fashion. And anything in between; I've been a queen couple of times, a doll, Alice in Wonderland. I've been just me or someone else.
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
I have many acquaintances and a few friends. I've learnt, during my life, that a very limited number of people are to be considered friends. And they all support me. Same goes for my family. I take pictures I won't have to regret or be ashamed of in the future. I don't do any nude, for instance. Nor any adult. I have of course nothing against nude or adult models. It's just a matter of different choices. Many of my favourite models do both nude and adult and I love their work :)

Delilah Sixthessence
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
Alt modelling may be glamorous, or may be not. In my case, it's pretty quiet over here.
I chose to live far away from any event. This of course doesn't help in many cases. Still, it's about what someone wants to do - or is able to do. I of course can't have a glam life where I live.. and I'm happy with it :D
I'm not a party person really :)

Delilah Sixthessence Alternative Modelling
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
Everyone would know the right advices to find work. The more you shoot, the more you get known, the more chances you have to get work offers. This is the secret :)
Q. Is it a very competative industry and have you worked with other models?
I am unsure, really. I think it depends on the country, on the experience, on a lot of things.
Lately, lots of alt models popped up. For instance, when I started back then, there were a few only in Italy (3? 4?) - they're countless now. And of course this is a positive thing. People can better express themselves and they have more chances. Still, there are lots of models and a few designers. If you think about it, in this case it's competitive indeed. If you think about the meaning of 'competition', it is not. At least, not for me. I do not want to compete (nor I am interested in competing) with anyone. I don't see modelling as a competition, I see it as my chance to do something pretty.
I can see it as business, when I'm involved in some commercial project. However, I think it's just plain stupid to be a hater or to 'compete'. You can't prove you're 'better' than someone else: we all are beautiful and different in our own way.
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to be able to shoot what I have in mind. That's it. I just want to make my dreams true :)

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
The same, old, boring sentence: be yourself, be professional, work well. We don't need more copycats or a hundred of girls that look all alike. The secret is being different, may it be just your style or your pretty eyes. You also need charisma. And lots of passion and love for what you do.
If you don't have any, if you just shoot for 'the fame' or to gather more pretty comments to your photos.. well, that's ego. And you're a girl who takes pictures, not an alt model :). You should inspire others, not be 'inspired by' only.
There are a few hints on how to prepare for shoots. Some may sound obvious, however not everyone does all of the following things :)
Delilah Sixthessence
Have a shower first, go there with your hair clean. Do not eat anything that could give you a bad skin the days before the shoot. Have a regular and varied diet. Bring some healthy snack and a bottle of natural water to the shoots with you. Bring pills, in case headache happens. Shave. Yes, armpits too.
If there is a makeup artist involved, go to the shoot without any makeup. It's just a waste of time to have to clean it and re-apply everything. If there are any designers or wardrobe stylists, provide your measurements before, so they won't have to guess what your size is. Of course, do not cheat on your size, in any case.
When contacted by someone (or contacting someone), always ask/provide the following information:
a. what shoot you do have in mind
b. where
c. when
d. link to your portfolio
e. references, if any
Do not ask for money to pose once you have five decent pictures of yourself. If you get offered a nice modelling job (ie, catalogues), go for it because it's a good chance for you. However, if you're just a starter, you have to do lots of TFCD shoots before to properly learn all of the dirty little secrets of modelling [that are, in fact, knowing how to move and which poses are better/worse for your figure]. Just like with everything, you need practice to be good enough to be paid.
Golden rule is never do anything you don't feel right. Not feeling comfortable? Do not do it. And, in extreme cases, leave everything as is and go back home. Better safe than sorry.

Delilah Sixthessence, Alternative Model
I would also like to add a little note, just because. I've heard so many stories about girls that have been told that nudity is absolutely necessary [and eventually regretted that decision later on]. It is not.
Unless you are willing to pose nude and you WANT it, and you do accept the consequences ( = your mom, your schoolmates, your granny can see you naked on the internet), take your time. One can do a lot of fantastic things and never be naked in front of the lens. It's not mandatory, and if you go for it, you should feel comfortable about it - once your picture is on the internet, you can't delete it anymore. Be careful about what you do :)

Good luck! And thank you knink.com for giving me this opportunity to talk about what I do and to express my point of view :)

Delilah
http://www.sixthessence.com
http://twitter.com/sixthessence

http://www.myspace.com/sixthessence
http://www.facebook.com/pages/Delilah-Sixthessence/43132725591

Delilah Sixthessence Alternative Model

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 14:23:48 GMT
Revision 1 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 14:23:48

Alt Model Delilah Sixthessence

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into alt modelling several years ago. I never wanted to be a model. Just like a lot of people, I thought 'models' were the tall-and-thin ones who work for big names such as Armani or CK and that are just about perfect. I just started taking pictures. I've been inspired by books, mostly. Fairytales and the underground have been the biggest source of inspiration. My imagination too, of course. And lots of other models and other photographers and artists and beautiful images.. everyone and everything inspires me, everyday.
Being an alt model means that you are different and do different things than mainstream models. As you may know already, alternative models just do not conform to mainstream standards of beauty and are not subject to specific measurements. They model for a specific niche and showcase different looks that would be unacceptable in the mainstream fashion world.
Delilah Sixthessence
This definition should anyway not limit a model, imho. One can be versatile or emphasize a specific niche (ie, goth, fetish, burlesque). In that case, they most likely prefer to be called 'goth models' or 'fetish models', in order to add some 'specification' to the name as well. As for me, I am a varied one :). I shoot both goth and fetish, fashion and fantasy and just about everything I like. I just go for the creative project of the moment. And there's a bit of me in everything I do, even if we talk about different genres. This does not 'limit' me or make me less 'alt'. I think that being varied and versatile is the main essence of alternative-ness.
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
When I first started shooting I was still studying. And working, at the same time. I didn't do it full-time or part-time, I just did it when the chance came along and when I had enough time to do so. Plus I moved inbetween and I live in the Middle of Nowhere. It's a really beautiful place, do not misunderstand me. I love it. It's just that one can't be really productive modelling-wise :)
My priorities have always been others. Modelling has never been the number one. Before it there has been university, work, parents, relatives, boyfriend. I built, and am still building, my future and my life and all that is involved in this process has to be the priority :)

Delilah Sixthessence
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
It wasn't really difficult to build a portfolio. It has been a bit more difficult to build a portfolio just *like I wanted it to be*. At first, I posted some pictures (mostly self portraits) on internet, looking for photographers willing to shoot with me.
A very low number of photographers were interested in gothy shoots, the majority were not. I didn't have enough resources to make a proper latex fashion shoot and I did not know any creative in the business willing to create art because of two main reasons. First, I had no contacts. Second, I was Mr. Nobody and not everyone is daring and want to give it a try. We all start from the ground.
Most photographers were just used to 'normal' photography with normal looks, normal poses, normal contexts and not much styling. Purple hair or dark looks weren't considered 'normal'.
When you start off, unless you're very lucky, you have a huge wardrobe or you just know the right people, it's almost impossible to find people willing to invest their time and efforts in an elaborated TFCD shoot with you.
Nowadays, there are quite a lot photographers that also embrace alt looks. Some focus on them, some like to differ, and some just would like to shoot something 'alt' in order to add some creative variety to their portfolios. I'm so glad things changed during the years :)

Delilah Sixthessence Alternative Modelling
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
I still remember my first shoot with a pro-photographer, or at least someone that wasn't just my friend. I was a bit confused, I think it's normal when you first step into a studio. You don't know where to look at, it's full of lights and photo tools and you fear about doing something 'wrong' because all that big place has been booked for YOU.
I had to shoot some solo pictures and a few together with couple of other models, who weren't really the most friendly I met. All went well anyway, and I got some lovely pictures that added something different to both mine and the photographer's portfolio. Mission completed :)
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I am currently represented by TheCore.nu agency (previously known as Nocturnal Models Agency). I anyway work and shoot as a freelance model most of the time :)

Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
First, I never disclose personal data to whom I don't know. I will do so when time to sign a model release or a commercial contract comes, after I met the photographer. Safety *has* to be a high priority. You never know whom you're talking to. It may happen he's the best photographer of the world or either be a stalker.
Delilah Sixthessence Alt Modelling
I nearly always work with a PA [that stands for 'Personal Assistant']. Who is, of course, highly referenced. I know many photographers do not want other people at the shoots. Fail. I see their reasons, however unless they're very known and have good references, it never is a bad thing to have someone with you during the shoot.
My PA does often help the photographers as well (as assistant). When no help is needed, he just asks the photographer for a spot to sit and work. He's a professional, so he knows "how to".
The biggest error models often do is going to the shoots together with their extremely jealous boyfriend.. or noisy friends, or whatever. Shooting requires much concentration on both sides and a third person who's not behaving right may interfere with the work. So choose carefully and always ask the photographer first.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modelling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
The funny thing is that I do not have a 'look'. I have many ones. It depends on the role I'm playing. I am not devoted to a certain niche. I shot a lot of fetish stuff, however I shot goth stuff as well. And same goes for fashion. And anything in between; I've been a queen couple of times, a doll, Alice in Wonderland. I've been just me or someone else.
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
I have many acquaintances and a few friends. I've learnt, during my life, that a very limited number of people are to be considered friends. And they all support me. Same goes for my family. I take pictures I won't have to regret or be ashamed of in the future. I don't do any nude, for instance. Nor any adult. I have of course nothing against nude or adult models. It's just a matter of different choices. Many of my favourite models do both nude and adult and I love their work :)

Delilah Sixthessence
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
Alt modelling may be glamorous, or may be not. In my case, it's pretty quiet over here.
I chose to live far away from any event. This of course doesn't help in many cases. Still, it's about what someone wants to do - or is able to do. I of course can't have a glam life where I live.. and I'm happy with it :D
I'm not a party person really :)

Delilah Sixthessence Alternative Modelling
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
Everyone would know the right advices to find work. The more you shoot, the more you get known, the more chances you have to get work offers. This is the secret :)
Q. Is it a very competative industry and have you worked with other models?
I am unsure, really. I think it depends on the country, on the experience, on a lot of things.
Lately, lots of alt models popped up. For instance, when I started back then, there were a few only in Italy (3? 4?) - they're countless now. And of course this is a positive thing. People can better express themselves and they have more chances. Still, there are lots of models and a few designers. If you think about it, in this case it's competitive indeed. If you think about the meaning of 'competition', it is not. At least, not for me. I do not want to compete (nor I am interested in competing) with anyone. I don't see modelling as a competition, I see it as my chance to do something pretty.
I can see it as business, when I'm involved in some commercial project. However, I think it's just plain stupid to be a hater or to 'compete'. You can't prove you're 'better' than someone else: we all are beautiful and different in our own way.
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to be able to shoot what I have in mind. That's it. I just want to make my dreams true :)

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
The same, old, boring sentence: be yourself, be professional, work well. We don't need more copycats or a hundred of girls that look all alike. The secret is being different, may it be just your style or your pretty eyes. You also need charisma. And lots of passion and love for what you do.
If you don't have any, if you just shoot for 'the fame' or to gather more pretty comments to your photos.. well, that's ego. And you're a girl who takes pictures, not an alt model :). You should inspire others, not be 'inspired by' only.
There are a few hints on how to prepare for shoots. Some may sound obvious, however not everyone does all of the following things :)
Delilah Sixthessence
Have a shower first, go there with your hair clean. Do not eat anything that could give you a bad skin the days before the shoot. Have a regular and varied diet. Bring some healthy snack and a bottle of natural water to the shoots with you. Bring pills, in case headache happens. Shave. Yes, armpits too.
If there is a makeup artist involved, go to the shoot without any makeup. It's just a waste of time to have to clean it and re-apply everything. If there are any designers or wardrobe stylists, provide your measurements before, so they won't have to guess what your size is. Of course, do not cheat on your size, in any case.
When contacted by someone (or contacting someone), always ask/provide the following information:
a. what shoot you do have in mind
b. where
c. when
d. link to your portfolio
e. references, if any
Do not ask for money to pose once you have five decent pictures of yourself. If you get offered a nice modelling job (ie, catalogues), go for it because it's a good chance for you. However, if you're just a starter, you have to do lots of TFCD shoots before to properly learn all of the dirty little secrets of modelling [that are, in fact, knowing how to move and which poses are better/worse for your figure]. Just like with everything, you need practice to be good enough to be paid.
Golden rule is never do anything you don't feel right. Not feeling comfortable? Do not do it. And, in extreme cases, leave everything as is and go back home. Better safe than sorry.

Delilah Sixthessence, Alternative Model
I would also like to add a little note, just because. I've heard so many stories about girls that have been told that nudity is absolutely necessary [and eventually regretted that decision later on]. It is not.
Unless you are willing to pose nude and you WANT it, and you do accept the consequences ( = your mom, your schoolmates, your granny can see you naked on the internet), take your time. One can do a lot of fantastic things and never be naked in front of the lens. It's not mandatory, and if you go for it, you should feel comfortable about it - once your picture is on the internet, you can't delete it anymore. Be careful about what you do :)

Good luck! And thank you knink.com for giving me this opportunity to talk about what I do and to express my point of view :)

Delilah
http://www.sixthessence.com
http://twitter.com/sixthessence

http://www.myspace.com/sixthessence
http://www.facebook.com/pages/Delilah-Sixthessence/43132725591

Gemma Ven Detta - Vintage Alternative Model

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 14:33:28 GMT
Current revision posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 14:33:28

Gemma Ven Detta - Vintage Alternative Model

Filed under: Alt, Alternative, Alternative Models, Model, Modelling, Models, Agencies, Advice, Articles, Interviews, Cheesecake, Gemma Ven Detta, Pinup, Retro, Vintage

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into Alt Modelling via my love for vintage fashion and pinup icons - as my wardrobe grew with vintage-inspired clothing; a friend who also happened to be a photographer invited me to shoot with her - and I ended up with my first portfolio shoot. I met Paula Delley (Melbourne, Australia), an awesome pinup photographer at a Kustom Kulture Weekender, who advised me to put my images up on Model Mayhem to see where it would take me, and the rest is history! (Many thanks to Michelle Pearce - Photographer and Paula Delley - Motivator)
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
I have been an Alt Model since March 2009; which proves that if you're passionate and dedicated to your art form, it won't take long for it to take off!
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Its WAY more exciting than I thought it would be, its a very close knit society and its imperitive to be open, honest and trustworthy. It's NOT in your best interest to rip everyone you've working with, apart...people talk, and word-of-mouth is powerful. Thankfully, I haven't had to learn this the hard way!
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
I started VERY part-time, I work from 8.15am to 5pm every week day, but shooting is a wonderful way to spend an evening, or a weekend!
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
Its not difficult to build a portfolio, if you have a clear idea of what style you're trying to portray. I'd suggest finding your niche, and shoot that til you can't get ANY better, then move onto another genre or moreso another aspect of the same style. Know your limits, know your style, and do it WELL! Usually the process is:
1) Have a strong portfolio, that appropriately dictates who you are, and what you do
2) If photographers like your style, and they'd like to use you for a shoot/concept - they will usually contact you
3) They describe the shoot, they offer dates and compensation - and you look at their work and decide if it will effectively benefit your portfolio (if the shoot is TFP - time for print)
4) You shoot!
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
My first shoot was an absolute BLAST! I think it helped because I shot with one of my good friends, yet I was still nervous - it takes a while to feel confident with a camera in your face! Practice poses in the mirror, look at the way your body moves, and know how your face will look in each expression.
As for preparation, no fake tan (ick), all hair neat and tidy (or removed if necessary), well manicured nails, clean teeth, drink plenty of water, and did I mention drink plenty of water?! 72 hours before a shoot, you should be drinking move than 8 glasses per day!
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
No I haven't joined an agency - because this is a load of fun at the moment, and I don't feel I have the right 'look' for a generic agent!
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Of course, safety is paramount! If you're unsure about a photographer or other, always check references. Ask people they have worked with previously what they're like to work with- if the feedback is that they're not recommended for reasons that are important to you, don't shoot with them. Use your smarts, be cautious, don't be in denial about your feelings - usually if something smells fishy, its a dead fish left out of the freezer!
Ways I keep myself safe are:
1) Always tell someone where you're going i.e. the shoot address, who you're shooting with, what time the shoot starts, and what time they can anticipate you back from that shoot.
2) Always take your mobile phone to a shoot, put it on silent so you remain professional, but have it close at hand in case of an emergency, and have a trusted persons number on speed dial.
3) If ANYTHING feels/looks/sounds suspect while you're shooting - get the hell outta there!
Q. Have you found your own style within alt modlling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I sure do have my own style; I went with what suited me best, I have a vintage face - more the 40s to early 50s era, and I am most competent at 40s hairstyles, so it was an easy decision to be a vintage/cheesecake/pinup model, because I was already engrossed in the style it wasn't too different from normal life!
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
All my friends, family any others are very supportive of my modelling - many of them couldn't believe I didn't do it sooner and they always comment positively on my images, and give me honest critiques too - which keep me grounded.
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
Well I think its glamourous! I love sitting and being pampered when having my hair and makeup done! However, when it comes to shooting - if you're not tired at the end of it - you haven't worked hard enough! :D
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
That's a hard one! In my experience, its your job to get your name out there, I've only ever seen one alt model agency in the whole of Australia. The fabulous thing about being freelance, is that you dictate your hours, rate of pay (if required) and you have an overall say in which shoots you accept, and how your image is portrayed.
I'd recommend getting onto Model Mayhem, load a profile and see where the road takes you!
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
I would say this industy is as competitive as you would like it to be, it depends on what your goals are when you start, and what you're hoping to achieve from the adventure. The more competent you become, the more competitive it becomes, as you're working beside a higher calibre model etc. I haven't worked with other models as yet- however, I am social with many!
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to make enough money from alt modelling to fund my endless vintage-inspired wardrobe; to have my own personal hair and make-up artist full-time! One can dream!
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Be true to yourself, be clear in your style, and never let anyone tell you that you need permission to try something at least once!
xx Gemma Vendetta

http://www.modelmahem.com/gemmavendetta
http://www.gemmavendetta.com

Gemma Ven Detta - Vintage Alternative Model

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 14:09:07 GMT
Revision 3 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 14:09:07

Gemma Ven Detta - Vintage Alternative Model

Filed under: Alt, Alternative, Alternative Models, Model, Modelling, Models, Agencies, Advice, Articles, Interviews, Cheesecake, Gemma Ven Detta, Pinup, Retro, Vintage

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into Alt Modelling via my love for vintage fashion and pinup icons - as my wardrobe grew with vintage-inspired clothing; a friend who also happened to be a photographer invited me to shoot with her - and I ended up with my first portfolio shoot. I met Paula Delley (Melbourne, Australia), an awesome pinup photographer at a Kustom Kulture Weekender, who advised me to put my images up on Model Mayhem to see where it would take me, and the rest is history! (Many thanks to Michelle Pearce - Photographer and Paula Delley - Motivator)
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
I have been an Alt Model since March 2009; which proves that if you're passionate and dedicated to your art form, it won't take long for it to take off!
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Its WAY more exciting than I thought it would be, its a very close knit society and its imperitive to be open, honest and trustworthy. It's NOT in your best interest to rip everyone you've working with, apart...people talk, and word-of-mouth is powerful. Thankfully, I haven't had to learn this the hard way!
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
I started VERY part-time, I work from 8.15am to 5pm every week day, but shooting is a wonderful way to spend an evening, or a weekend!
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
Its not difficult to build a portfolio, if you have a clear idea of what style you're trying to portray. I'd suggest finding your niche, and shoot that til you can't get ANY better, then move onto another genre or moreso another aspect of the same style. Know your limits, know your style, and do it WELL! Usually the process is:
1) Have a strong portfolio, that appropriately dictates who you are, and what you do
2) If photographers like your style, and they'd like to use you for a shoot/concept - they will usually contact you
3) They describe the shoot, they offer dates and compensation - and you look at their work and decide if it will effectively benefit your portfolio (if the shoot is TFP - time for print)
4) You shoot!
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
My first shoot was an absolute BLAST! I think it helped because I shot with one of my good friends, yet I was still nervous - it takes a while to feel confident with a camera in your face! Practice poses in the mirror, look at the way your body moves, and know how your face will look in each expression.
As for preparation, no fake tan (ick), all hair neat and tidy (or removed if necessary), well manicured nails, clean teeth, drink plenty of water, and did I mention drink plenty of water?! 72 hours before a shoot, you should be drinking move than 8 glasses per day!
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
No I haven't joined an agency - because this is a load of fun at the moment, and I don't feel I have the right 'look' for a generic agent!
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Of course, safety is paramount! If you're unsure about a photographer or other, always check references. Ask people they have worked with previously what they're like to work with- if the feedback is that they're not recommended for reasons that are important to you, don't shoot with them. Use your smarts, be cautious, don't be in denial about your feelings - usually if something smells fishy, its a dead fish left out of the freezer!
Ways I keep myself safe are:
1) Always tell someone where you're going i.e. the shoot address, who you're shooting with, what time the shoot starts, and what time they can anticipate you back from that shoot.
2) Always take your mobile phone to a shoot, put it on silent so you remain professional, but have it close at hand in case of an emergency, and have a trusted persons number on speed dial.
3) If ANYTHING feels/looks/sounds suspect while you're shooting - get the hell outta there!
Q. Have you found your own style within alt modlling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I sure do have my own style; I went with what suited me best, I have a vintage face - more the 40s to early 50s era, and I am most competent at 40s hairstyles, so it was an easy decision to be a vintage/cheesecake/pinup model, because I was already engrossed in the style it wasn't too different from normal life!
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
All my friends, family any others are very supportive of my modelling - many of them couldn't believe I didn't do it sooner and they always comment positively on my images, and give me honest critiques too - which keep me grounded.
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
Well I think its glamourous! I love sitting and being pampered when having my hair and makeup done! However, when it comes to shooting - if you're not tired at the end of it - you haven't worked hard enough! :D
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
That's a hard one! In my experience, its your job to get your name out there, I've only ever seen one alt model agency in the whole of Australia. The fabulous thing about being freelance, is that you dictate your hours, rate of pay (if required) and you have an overall say in which shoots you accept, and how your image is portrayed.
I'd recommend getting onto Model Mayhem, load a profile and see where the road takes you!
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
I would say this industy is as competitive as you would like it to be, it depends on what your goals are when you start, and what you're hoping to achieve from the adventure. The more competent you become, the more competitive it becomes, as you're working beside a higher calibre model etc. I haven't worked with other models as yet- however, I am social with many!
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to make enough money from alt modelling to fund my endless vintage-inspired wardrobe; to have my own personal hair and make-up artist full-time! One can dream!
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Be true to yourself, be clear in your style, and never let anyone tell you that you need permission to try something at least once!
xx Gemma Vendetta

http://www.modelmahem.com/gemmavendetta
http://www.gemmavendetta.com

Gemma Ven Detta - Vintage Alternative Model

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 14:09:07 GMT
Revision 2 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 14:09:07

Gemma Ven Detta - Vintage Alternative Model

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into Alt Modelling via my love for vintage fashion and pinup icons - as my wardrobe grew with vintage-inspired clothing; a friend who also happened to be a photographer invited me to shoot with her - and I ended up with my first portfolio shoot. I met Paula Delley (Melbourne, Australia), an awesome pinup photographer at a Kustom Kulture Weekender, who advised me to put my images up on Model Mayhem to see where it would take me, and the rest is history! (Many thanks to Michelle Pearce - Photographer and Paula Delley - Motivator)
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
I have been an Alt Model since March 2009; which proves that if you're passionate and dedicated to your art form, it won't take long for it to take off!
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Its WAY more exciting than I thought it would be, its a very close knit society and its imperitive to be open, honest and trustworthy. It's NOT in your best interest to rip everyone you've working with, apart...people talk, and word-of-mouth is powerful. Thankfully, I haven't had to learn this the hard way!
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
I started VERY part-time, I work from 8.15am to 5pm every week day, but shooting is a wonderful way to spend an evening, or a weekend!
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
Its not difficult to build a portfolio, if you have a clear idea of what style you're trying to portray. I'd suggest finding your niche, and shoot that til you can't get ANY better, then move onto another genre or moreso another aspect of the same style. Know your limits, know your style, and do it WELL! Usually the process is:
1) Have a strong portfolio, that appropriately dictates who you are, and what you do
2) If photographers like your style, and they'd like to use you for a shoot/concept - they will usually contact you
3) They describe the shoot, they offer dates and compensation - and you look at their work and decide if it will effectively benefit your portfolio (if the shoot is TFP - time for print)
4) You shoot!
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
My first shoot was an absolute BLAST! I think it helped because I shot with one of my good friends, yet I was still nervous - it takes a while to feel confident with a camera in your face! Practice poses in the mirror, look at the way your body moves, and know how your face will look in each expression.
As for preparation, no fake tan (ick), all hair neat and tidy (or removed if necessary), well manicured nails, clean teeth, drink plenty of water, and did I mention drink plenty of water?! 72 hours before a shoot, you should be drinking move than 8 glasses per day!
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
No I haven't joined an agency - because this is a load of fun at the moment, and I don't feel I have the right 'look' for a generic agent!
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Of course, safety is paramount! If you're unsure about a photographer or other, always check references. Ask people they have worked with previously what they're like to work with- if the feedback is that they're not recommended for reasons that are important to you, don't shoot with them. Use your smarts, be cautious, don't be in denial about your feelings - usually if something smells fishy, its a dead fish left out of the freezer!
Ways I keep myself safe are:
1) Always tell someone where you're going i.e. the shoot address, who you're shooting with, what time the shoot starts, and what time they can anticipate you back from that shoot.
2) Always take your mobile phone to a shoot, put it on silent so you remain professional, but have it close at hand in case of an emergency, and have a trusted persons number on speed dial.
3) If ANYTHING feels/looks/sounds suspect while you're shooting - get the hell outta there!
Q. Have you found your own style within alt modlling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I sure do have my own style; I went with what suited me best, I have a vintage face - more the 40s to early 50s era, and I am most competent at 40s hairstyles, so it was an easy decision to be a vintage/cheesecake/pinup model, because I was already engrossed in the style it wasn't too different from normal life!
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
All my friends, family any others are very supportive of my modelling - many of them couldn't believe I didn't do it sooner and they always comment positively on my images, and give me honest critiques too - which keep me grounded.
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
Well I think its glamourous! I love sitting and being pampered when having my hair and makeup done! However, when it comes to shooting - if you're not tired at the end of it - you haven't worked hard enough! :D
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
That's a hard one! In my experience, its your job to get your name out there, I've only ever seen one alt model agency in the whole of Australia. The fabulous thing about being freelance, is that you dictate your hours, rate of pay (if required) and you have an overall say in which shoots you accept, and how your image is portrayed.
I'd recommend getting onto Model Mayhem, load a profile and see where the road takes you!
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
I would say this industy is as competitive as you would like it to be, it depends on what your goals are when you start, and what you're hoping to achieve from the adventure. The more competent you become, the more competitive it becomes, as you're working beside a higher calibre model etc. I haven't worked with other models as yet- however, I am social with many!
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to make enough money from alt modelling to fund my endless vintage-inspired wardrobe; to have my own personal hair and make-up artist full-time! One can dream!
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Be true to yourself, be clear in your style, and never let anyone tell you that you need permission to try something at least once!
xx Gemma Vendetta

http://www.modelmahem.com/gemmavendetta
http://www.gemmavendetta.com

Gemma Ven Detta - Vintage Alternative Model

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 14:08:39 GMT
Revision 1 posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 14:08:39

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got into Alt Modelling via my love for vintage fashion and pinup icons - as my wardrobe grew with vintage-inspired clothing; a friend who also happened to be a photographer invited me to shoot with her - and I ended up with my first portfolio shoot. I met Paula Delley (Melbourne, Australia), an awesome pinup photographer at a Kustom Kulture Weekender, who advised me to put my images up on Model Mayhem to see where it would take me, and the rest is history! (Many thanks to Michelle Pearce - Photographer and Paula Delley - Motivator)
Q. How long have you been an alt model?
I have been an Alt Model since March 2009; which proves that if you're passionate and dedicated to your art form, it won't take long for it to take off!
Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
Its WAY more exciting than I thought it would be, its a very close knit society and its imperitive to be open, honest and trustworthy. It's NOT in your best interest to rip everyone you've working with, apart...people talk, and word-of-mouth is powerful. Thankfully, I haven't had to learn this the hard way!
Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
I started VERY part-time, I work from 8.15am to 5pm every week day, but shooting is a wonderful way to spend an evening, or a weekend!
Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
Its not difficult to build a portfolio, if you have a clear idea of what style you're trying to portray. I'd suggest finding your niche, and shoot that til you can't get ANY better, then move onto another genre or moreso another aspect of the same style. Know your limits, know your style, and do it WELL! Usually the process is:
1) Have a strong portfolio, that appropriately dictates who you are, and what you do
2) If photographers like your style, and they'd like to use you for a shoot/concept - they will usually contact you
3) They describe the shoot, they offer dates and compensation - and you look at their work and decide if it will effectively benefit your portfolio (if the shoot is TFP - time for print)
4) You shoot!
Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
My first shoot was an absolute BLAST! I think it helped because I shot with one of my good friends, yet I was still nervous - it takes a while to feel confident with a camera in your face! Practice poses in the mirror, look at the way your body moves, and know how your face will look in each expression.
As for preparation, no fake tan (ick), all hair neat and tidy (or removed if necessary), well manicured nails, clean teeth, drink plenty of water, and did I mention drink plenty of water?! 72 hours before a shoot, you should be drinking move than 8 glasses per day!
Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
No I haven't joined an agency - because this is a load of fun at the moment, and I don't feel I have the right 'look' for a generic agent!
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Of course, safety is paramount! If you're unsure about a photographer or other, always check references. Ask people they have worked with previously what they're like to work with- if the feedback is that they're not recommended for reasons that are important to you, don't shoot with them. Use your smarts, be cautious, don't be in denial about your feelings - usually if something smells fishy, its a dead fish left out of the freezer!
Ways I keep myself safe are:
1) Always tell someone where you're going i.e. the shoot address, who you're shooting with, what time the shoot starts, and what time they can anticipate you back from that shoot.
2) Always take your mobile phone to a shoot, put it on silent so you remain professional, but have it close at hand in case of an emergency, and have a trusted persons number on speed dial.
3) If ANYTHING feels/looks/sounds suspect while you're shooting - get the hell outta there!
Q. Have you found your own style within alt modlling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
I sure do have my own style; I went with what suited me best, I have a vintage face - more the 40s to early 50s era, and I am most competent at 40s hairstyles, so it was an easy decision to be a vintage/cheesecake/pinup model, because I was already engrossed in the style it wasn't too different from normal life!
Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
All my friends, family any others are very supportive of my modelling - many of them couldn't believe I didn't do it sooner and they always comment positively on my images, and give me honest critiques too - which keep me grounded.
Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
Well I think its glamourous! I love sitting and being pampered when having my hair and makeup done! However, when it comes to shooting - if you're not tired at the end of it - you haven't worked hard enough! :D
Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
That's a hard one! In my experience, its your job to get your name out there, I've only ever seen one alt model agency in the whole of Australia. The fabulous thing about being freelance, is that you dictate your hours, rate of pay (if required) and you have an overall say in which shoots you accept, and how your image is portrayed.
I'd recommend getting onto Model Mayhem, load a profile and see where the road takes you!
Q. Is it a very competitive industry and have you worked with other models?
I would say this industy is as competitive as you would like it to be, it depends on what your goals are when you start, and what you're hoping to achieve from the adventure. The more competent you become, the more competitive it becomes, as you're working beside a higher calibre model etc. I haven't worked with other models as yet- however, I am social with many!
Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would like to make enough money from alt modelling to fund my endless vintage-inspired wardrobe; to have my own personal hair and make-up artist full-time! One can dream!
Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Be true to yourself, be clear in your style, and never let anyone tell you that you need permission to try something at least once!
xx Gemma Vendetta

http://www.modelmahem.com/gemmavendetta
http://www.gemmavendetta.com

Holly Anna U.K Alt Model

Tom — Fri, 30 Oct 2009 14:30:10 GMT
Current revision posted to Interviews by Tom on 30/10/2009 14:30:10

Holly Anna U.K Alt Model

Filed under: Alt, Alternative, Alternative Models, Model, Modelling, Models, Advice, Articles, Interviews, Holly-anna Fort Knox, Miss Brutal, Holy Anna

Q. How and why did you get into alt modelling? Who are your heroes or your inspiration?
I got in to it by accident really, I was working as an artists subject at a local tattoo convention earlier this year and was approached by an amateur photographer who said he liked my look and wondered if he could arrange to take some photos of me some time. I was a bit suspicious at first as nobody had ever said anything like that before, and had no idea why he would want to take pictures of me, I'm nothing special in my own eyes! But I did the shoot with him, and set up a profile on ModelMayhem, and the offers for TF work started flooding in. Before I knew it, I was having 2 or 3 shoots a week and being offered paid work!

Q. How long have you been an alt model?
Since May this year. Not very long, but long enough to have established myself in the area.

Q. Is the industry like you thought it would be ? What surprised you about it?
I came in to the industry with no preconceptions or ideas on what it would be like, so I wasn't surprised by anything really. If anything it is a lot more tame than I expected!

Q. Did you start off as full-time, or did you start modelling part-time?
I started off part time and am still currently doing it part time. I have a 2 year old son, and he comes before work, so I only have a few free days a week in which to shoot, but most people are happy to work around that. If not, then they have to look elsewhere.

Q. Was it difficult to build a portfolio, and what did you learn about the process - meeting photographers, make up artists, wardrobe people, etc ...
Not really, I had enough offers to get myself an okish portfolio built up first, then went on to work with more established photographers who knew what they were doing. Not that the first ones I worked with didn't, but the quality of my portfolio has increased greatly in the last few months. Meeting photographers was always scary for me, I would be anxious about it and always arranged to meet for a coffee or something first, that way we had the chance to get a bit of a rapport going before we worked together. If I feel I am just not getting on with them, it shows in the results, although I do try my best, it is harder to get what you want from a shoot when the people you work with make you feel awkward.

Q. How was your first shoot ? Were you nervous? What advice would you give new models about how to prepare?
In all honesty, my first shoot was a huge disappointment. I felt really out of place, and was given no direction. I brought loads of different types of clothing, and we did an outdoor shoot near a waterfall. I took a chaperone so not to feel too worried about it all (remember, it was my first time), but all the photographer did was spend 15 minutes fiddling with the lights and then told me to "do something". I never had any feedback and he just kept sighing the whole way through. You would think it would put me off, but it just made me more determined to work with someone better, they couldn't all be like him! After the shoot I only got a couple of the images back, small copies of them that he had edited the hell out of and emailed over. Needless to say, I refused to work with him again.

Q. Did you join an agency? What was your experience with working with agents?
I am yet to join with an agency, there is one I am looking at joining but their books don't open until November, so will hopefully be able to sort something out between us when that happens.
Q. Is safety a high priority for you? What have you learned about how to keep yourself safe while working as an alt model ?
Safety is one of the most important things to me when shooting. If you don't feel safe, or sonething's not right, you should probably go with your instinct. I've had a couple of shoots go wrong when I went on my own, and on one occasion I was doing an artistic nude shoot and the tog actually tried to cop a feel, then had the cheek to tell me it was expected when working naked! I left straight away and made sure everyone knew what he had tried to do, it was disgusting.
Keeping yourself safe is as easy as taking a chaperone. It can be anyone really, you don't need a bodyguard, just someone you know to make you feel safe and happy to work to your personal limits.

Q. Have you found your own style within alt modlling, how did you decide on your 'look'?
My look and style just come naturally. They have changed since I started, I'm a lot happier dressing how I want to when in town and things, which was a bit of a concern for me before I started, the area I live in is pretty much run by a community of ASBO bearing burberry-mad ciderheads, and so when they see me walking down the street I was an easy target for their verbal abuse. It doesn't matter to me in the slightest now as I don't need them to like how I look so long as I like it myself, it all just stems from ignorance and the dislike for difference.

Q. How did your friends, family, or others react to your career choice?
Some of them still don't know, but that's more because they don't ask, so I don't tell. My parents are happy for me to do whatever makes me feel good, so long as it's safe and I'm not going to end up regretting anything, but for the main part they like to stay ignorant to it. They don't mind me doing it, but it's not for them.

Q. Is the alt modelling life a glamourous one like a lot of people imagine? Do you keep your modelling life seperate from your private life or do they always mix?
There's not a lot about it that I can call glamourous really! It's just a job, but you get to dress up and get your picture taken instead of sitting behind a desk day in day out. I love what I do, but I wouldn't say I feel like a star, or anything along those lines. People recognise me on occasion from sites they've been on and seen my profiles, which is cool, but that's as far as it goes, My home life seems to get caught up in it sometimes, but always in a good way. I have made some amazing friends from doing what I do, and I wouldn't change that for anything! My private life doesn't suffer because of what I do, and my son seems to think I am insanely cool because he sees pictures of me all over the place, which is great!

Q. What advice would you give on how to find work as an alt model?
I'm not too sure really...I guess I would tell anyone that wants to do it to be prepared for what it can bring along with it. There is a lot of travelling involved in it sometimes, which is great, but takes a lot of free time away from you; be prepared to spend money, at least at first, because you won't get anywhere unless you can put into it what you want to get out; and just do what feels right for you. If you are told you have to do something because 'it will get you better work', or 'it works better for your look', or anything like that, don't listen. Do what it is that you want to do, not what others say you should do.

Q. Is it a very competative industry and have you worked with other models?
So far I have had no problems getting work, but I am aware that it is a cut-throat business and a lot of people will step on you to make their own way up, but there's nothing wrong with that, it's like any other job; you have to make yourself noticed and have more to offer than others in order to get where you want to be with it.
I've worked with some amazing models already, I had a group shoot in August with the Apocalypse Girls, all of whom are absolutely amazing! We had great fun and have kept in touch ever since, and I've worked with one of the models since, and am arranging things with another at the moment.
I've also worked with friends to improve my work, who have since decided to see what the industry has to offer them as well, so I guess they're classed as models too!

Q. What would you like to achieve in alt modelling in future?
I would love to get more published work, magazines, clothing, stuff like that. More paid work is always a must! But right now I'm happy to just travel about and work with as many different people as possible, I love getting out there and metting new faces, you make some amazing friends in this business!

Q. If you had one piece of advice to give people who want to become an alt model, what would it be?
Stick your chest out, keep your head up, and take the good with the bad. There is always someone out there to criticize faster than they can blink, all you can do is smile and thank them for their input, move on, and keep going.

www.tractorpiratedesigns.co.uk/anna

Holly x